Quotations.ch
  Directory : Plays
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of Robert Greene, by Robert Greene
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
  • other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
  • whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
  • the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
  • to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
  • Title: Robert Greene
  • Six Plays
  • Author: Robert Greene
  • Contributor: Thomas H. Dickinson
  • Release Date: October 18, 2017 [EBook #55769]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROBERT GREENE ***
  • Produced by Clare Graham & Marc D'Hooghe at Free Literature
  • (online soon in an extended version,also linking to free
  • sources for education worldwide ... MOOC's, educational
  • materials,...) (Images generously made available by the
  • Internet Archive.)
  • THE COMPLETE PLAYS OF ROBERT GREENE
  • EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
  • BY
  • THOMAS H. DICKINSON
  • _THE MERMAID SERIES_
  • LONDON AND NEW YORK
  • [1909]
  • [Illustration: _ROBERT GREENE._
  • _From John Dickenson's "Greene in Conceipt" (1598)._]
  • CONTENTS
  • INTRODUCTION
  • ALPHONSUS, KING OF ARRAGON
  • A LOOKING-GLASS FOR LONDON AND ENGLAND
  • ORLANDO FURIOSO
  • FRIAR BACON AND FRIAR BUNGAY
  • JAMES THE FOURTH
  • GEORGE-A-GREENE, THE PINNER OF WAKEFIELD
  • APPENDIX
  • NOTES
  • INTRODUCTION
  • "Why should art answer for the infirmities of manners?" asks Thomas
  • Nash in defending the memory of his dead comrade, Robert Greene,
  • against the attacks of Gabriel Harvey. Some such consideration as this
  • has been needed to rescue Greene's fame from the uncritical hostility
  • of later times. It has been the misfortune of the man to be remembered
  • by posterity chiefly through adverse personal documents. The assaults
  • of a frustrate and dying man on a successful rival like curses soon
  • turned home to roost. Gabriel Harvey, the Kenrick of his day, crowned
  • the dead poet with bays more pathetic than the sordid wreath placed
  • by Isam's hand. And to complete the tale of disfavour Greene himself
  • tells his own story with a morbid self-consciousness only exceeding
  • Bunyan's, and a thrifty purpose to turn even his sins to pence. Though
  • during Greene's life and after his death circumstances were unmeet to
  • dispassionate biography, it may promote the calmer mood of a later
  • age to inquire into the conditions of his disordered career and the
  • sources of his unique genius. "Debt and deadly sin, who is not subject
  • to?" cries Nash. "With any notorious crime I never knew him tainted."
  • Nash refers Greene back to human nature. With Nash, at the best but
  • lukewarm, and with Symonds, no partisan of Greene's, one believes that
  • circumstances as well as natural frailty made Greene what he came to
  • be. And of truth he must be represented as no isolated figure, but as
  • a man of his times, frail, no doubt, but frail with Marlowe and Peele,
  • versatile with Sidney and Raleigh, reflective with Spenser, and lusty
  • with Shakespeare.
  • * * * * *
  • Robert Greene represents the Elizabethan age at its best and its
  • worst. What was best in it he helped to consummate. Of the worst he
  • was the victim as well as the exemplar. Greene's life comprises and
  • almost defines the greatest era of expansion known in English drama.
  • Shakespeare's debt to his predecessors is great not only on account
  • of direct literary influences. The best things his forerunners had
  • done for him were to free the drama from the regulations of a didactic
  • art, to provide the dramatist a cultivated audience at home in the
  • great popular play-houses of the metropolis, and somewhat to relieve
  • the stage from the awful stigma that had rested on the callings of
  • the actor and the playwright. When Greene was at preparatory school
  • and at Cambridge didactic purpose still dominated popular plays. In
  • _The Conflict of Conscience_ (1560), _King Darius_ (1565), _The Life
  • and Repentance of Mary Magdalene_ (1566), and _Jacob and Esau_ (1568)
  • moral drama was late represented. Even in tragedy, and serious drama
  • on secular subjects, the didactic element persisted in Preston's
  • _Cambises_ (1569), and in Edward's _Damon and Pithias_ (1571). Only in
  • Gascoigne did pure art speak for itself. He indeed "broke the ice" for
  • the greater poets who followed him, but he was a translator, and not an
  • original dramatist. The most promising writer before 1586 was Robert
  • Wilson. Critics have seen in his _The Three Ladies of London_ (1584)
  • the mingling of the old morality and the new art, yet Wilson shows
  • his subserviency to the demands of his time by making this "a perfect
  • pattern for all estates to look into," and by presenting the allegory
  • of three abstractions--Lucre, Love and Conscience. Six years later his
  • continuation of this play was frankly called a "Moral." Greene himself
  • shows the same motive in _A Looking-Glass for London and England_ and
  • in _James IV._; and the late appearance of such plays as _A Warning for
  • Fair Women_ (1599), and _A Larum for London_ (1602) testifies to the
  • vitality of the didactic element in drama long after the exponents of a
  • new art had arisen.
  • It is not strange, perhaps, that it was university men who served to
  • free the drama to the better purposes of art. Themselves trained in
  • the classics, and in the essentials of Italian culture, they were able
  • to bring to bear on drama the force of the influence of Seneca, the
  • pastoral, and the masque, and thereby greatly to increase the range of
  • inspiration and the instruments of effective expression open to the
  • playwrights. The fact is, however, worthy of remark that it is to the
  • university playwrights that we have to credit the transference of the
  • patronage of the drama out of the hands of the court into the hands
  • of the people. Lyly had been the first great university dramatist.
  • His plays, of which _Campaspe_ and _Sapho and Phao_ must have been
  • composed before 1581, were written for court production. But Lyly's
  • own melancholy story shows clearly enough that if dramatists were to
  • flourish at all they needed means of support supplementary to the
  • uncertain pension of a noble. It was for the sake of this further
  • support that the playwrights and the actors proceeded to perform their
  • court plays before the people, first in the inn-yards of the Cross
  • Keys, the Bull and the Bell Savage, and finally in the Theatre and the
  • Curtain, erected in 1576 and 1577 in Finsbury Fields. As an indication
  • of the movement to transfer the support of the drama from the court to
  • the public it is recorded that in 1575 "Her Majesty's poor players"
  • were petitioning the Lord Mayor, through the Privy Council, for
  • permission to play within the city, assigning as reasons the fact that
  • they needed rehearsal properly to prepare for their court appearances,
  • and that they needed to earn their livings. The answer of the city
  • authorities, that plays should be presented by way of recreation by
  • men with other means of subsistence, was manifestly an avoidance of the
  • implications of the situation at hand.
  • It was not until after the plague of 1586, and the return of the
  • companies from the provinces, that the university playwrights rose to
  • a commanding place in the life of the time. And then, though their
  • plays were still performed at court, it was to the people that the
  • dramatists made their appeal. Marlowe, and Greene, and Peele and Lodge
  • now constituted the group of the university wits. The support that
  • the court had before either withheld, or but fitfully given, was now
  • vouchsafed liberally at the Theatre and the Curtain. The university
  • dramatists knew well what was demanded of them. Dismissing the topics
  • treated by Lyly, and by Peele in his early play, _The Arraignment of
  • Paris_ (1584), and discarding by degrees the allegorical and didactic
  • as found in the popular drama of the preceding time, they began to
  • dramatise the spirit of contemporary life in the form of stories built
  • from legend and romance, and instinct with the leonine spirit of
  • awakening England. Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_ is as true to Elizabethan
  • England as is Dekker's more realistic _Shoemaker's Holiday_; and
  • Peele's _Old Wives' Tale_ and Greene's _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_
  • are both native in England's soil. In the years between 1584 and
  • 1593 the number of companies greatly increased. Fleay mentions nine
  • companies as performing at court between these dates. Besides the
  • Queen's players, who comprised, perhaps, two or more companies, there
  • were companies of my Lord Admiral, Pembroke, Sussex and other lords.
  • Normally the playwrights wrote only for the company to which they
  • were attached. It is believed that at one time Lodge, Peele, Marlowe
  • and Greene were together as playwrights for the Queen's men playing
  • at the Theatre. Later the first three went over to the support of the
  • Admiral's men, and thereafter often changed their allegiance, but
  • Greene probably wrote only for the Queen's players until his death.
  • Soon other dramatists aligned themselves with the movements of the new
  • drama, and out of the jealous rivalry aroused by the entrance into
  • the field of dramatic authorship of such non-university playwrights
  • as Kyd and Shakespeare there developed the maze of controversy and
  • vituperation that has made the Elizabethan age famous as an era of
  • personal pamphleteering.
  • But though the drama was occupying an increasingly prominent place in
  • the life of the time the professional actors and playwrights were in
  • decided ill-repute. With the managers and with the actors the returns
  • from the stage were sufficient to salve the hurt of the odium under
  • which their profession rested. Richard Burbage died a rich man, and
  • Alleyn, who played in at least one of Greene's plays, became so wealthy
  • that he could found a college. So also, as we learn from the slighting
  • references to them by the dramatists, the actors were well able to
  • line their pockets with the returns of their calling. But the pamphlet
  • literature of the time reveals the extraordinary hostility with which
  • all connected with the theatre were viewed. Gosson's _School of Abuse_
  • (1579), _A Second and Third Blast of Retrait from Plays and Theatres_
  • (1580), Stubb's _Anatomy of Abuses_ (1583), and Babington's _Exposition
  • of the Commandments_ (1583) contain vigorous attacks on the stage as an
  • institution and on all who follow its fortunes. Distrust and jealousy
  • were common within the ranks of the actors and playwrights. So Chettle
  • does not know Marlowe and does not wish to know him; Nash, though he
  • defends Greene against Harvey, expressly disclaims any intimacy; and we
  • shall learn that Greene was jealous of Marlowe during a large portion
  • of his period of dramatic authorship. But the playwrights abominated
  • the actors even more than they distrusted each other. Frequently they
  • refer to actors as puppets and apes dressed up in another's feathers.
  • Greene, in _Never too Late_, calls the actor "Esop's crow," and in _A
  • Groatsworth of Wit_, in the famous passage referring to Shakespeare,
  • he calls the actors "burrs," "puppets that speak from our mouths,"
  • and "antics garnished in our colours." The author of _The Return from
  • Parnassus_ (1602) calls them "mimic apes," and Florio, in his preface
  • to _Montaigne's Essays_ (translated 1603) refers to actors as "base
  • rascals, vagabond abjects, and porterly hirelings." Though proud of
  • their calling as literary men the dramatists looked with shame on
  • their writing for the stage. Lodge, who in 1580 had defended poetry
  • and plays against Gosson, in _Scillæ's Metamorphosis_ of 1589 declared
  • his determination "to write no more of that whence shame doth grow."
  • If Greene refers to plays at all he calls them "vanities"; connects
  • their composition with the basest efforts of life, and arraigns
  • dependence on "so mean a stay." Even Shakespeare "in disgrace with
  • fortune and men's eyes" beweeps alone his "outcast state" (Sonnet
  • XXIX), and exclaims "For I am shamed by that which I bring forth"
  • (Sonnet LXXII). Conditions like these are not likely to bring the
  • better social adjustments into play, or to call into a profession those
  • who value name and fame supremely. Schelling[1] calls attention to
  • the fact that playwriting took a higher position at the beginning of
  • the seventeenth century than it had taken at the end of the previous
  • century, and compares Marlowe, Shakespeare, Greene and Jonson, the sons
  • of low life, with Beaumont, Fletcher, Chapman, Middleton and Marston,
  • the sons of gentlemen. By the time the sons of gentlemen were ready
  • to take to playwriting the path had been made ready for them by their
  • predecessors. Society of the times in which Greene lived was not ready
  • to treat either a playwright or an actor as a good citizen. And a son
  • of a nobleman, entering the ranks of the pioneers, would have given his
  • life as a sacrifice just as did Marlowe and Greene. Lodge was the son
  • of a Lord Mayor, Peele's father was a man of some education, and Lyly
  • had influential connections at court; yet the only man of the entire
  • school of "university wits" who escaped a life of misery and a death
  • of want was Lodge, and he in 1596 deserted literature for medicine. We
  • cannot consider Greene's "memory a blot"[2] on a time that is truly
  • represented as well by the tragical as the heroic outlines of his
  • character and history.
  • * * * * *
  • The sources of our knowledge and deduction concerning Greene's life are
  • of four classes--records, autobiographical pamphlets and allusions,
  • contemporary references, legends. To the indubitable records belong
  • the university registers, the stationers' registers, and the title
  • pages to his printed books. From the first we learn that Greene was
  • entered as a sizar at St John's College, Cambridge, 26th November 1575,
  • that he was admitted to the degree of B.A. some time in 1578, that
  • he proceeded to the degree of M.A., after residence at Clare Hall,
  • Cambridge, in 1583; from the second we learn that his first book was
  • the first part of _Mamillia_, entered for publication 3rd October 1580,
  • though not published until 1583, and other facts concerning the time of
  • publication of his successive books and plays; from the signature to
  • the _Maiden's Dream_, "R. Greene, _Nordericensis_," and to the address
  • to Lodge's _Euphues Shadow_, "Robert Greene _Norfolciensis_," we learn
  • that Greene was born in Norfolk. Of a lower order of certainty as to
  • their application to Greene, yet still satisfying the closest scrutiny,
  • is the record in the parish register of St Leonard's, Shoreditch, of
  • the burial of Greene's illegitimate child, Fortunatus Greene, 12th
  • August 1593; and the record in the register of St George, Tombland,
  • uncovered and interpreted by Collins, indicating that the dramatist
  • himself was the second child of Robert Greene, a saddler, and Jane his
  • wife, and was baptised the 11th of July 1558.
  • To the second class of biographical materials belong Greene's own
  • prose works, the _Mourning Garment, Never too Late_, with the second
  • part, _Francesco's Fortunes_, the _Groatsworth of Wit_, all partly
  • autobiographical; and _The Repentance of Robert Greene_, confessedly
  • autobiographical, but, until lately, of questioned authenticity.
  • The biographical material in these works is ample, but its value
  • is discounted by certain considerations involved in the motives of
  • Greene's pamphlet composition. When Greene began to write, art was not
  • yet strong enough to command a popular hearing without the assistance
  • of a didactive motive. Adapting himself to the conditions with a tact
  • that made him the most broadly read writer of his time, Greene made
  • edification the end of his writing from the first. His second work to
  • be entered on the Stationers' Register, March 1581, had a distinct
  • moral purpose: "Youth, seeing all his ways so troublesome, abandoning
  • virtue and leaning to vice, recalleth his former follies with an inward
  • repentance." In choosing topics for popular pamphlets Greene tells
  • such a story as that derived from Ælian in _Planetomachia_ (1585),
  • or he tells over the story of the prodigal son as in the _Mourning
  • Garment_. And throughout his life moral purpose remained a factor in
  • his prose and drama. He turned from romances to the composition of the
  • conny-catching pamphlets, in the trust "that those discourses will do
  • great good, and be very beneficial to the commonwealth of England." _A
  • Looking-Glass for London and England_ is a pure moral interlude. Often
  • he moralises when it is unnecessary to do so, or when he has to change
  • his original to introduce a didactic motive. Even the Palmer who tells
  • the tale of _Never too Late_ is himself penitent for his past sins.
  • In _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ the jolly friar of Brazen-nose is
  • made at the end to surrender his calling through motives of remorse
  • as far as possible from the spirit of his life, and _James IV._ ends
  • with a penitent sovereign begging forgiveness for his sins. These
  • facts show, if they show anything, that the motive of repentance was a
  • conventional thing with Greene, and that however faithful it may have
  • been to his own experience not the least advantage in its use lay in
  • its popularity. That it was a popular motive is shown by the vogue of
  • such books as Tarlton's _News out of Purgatory_ (1590), and by the fact
  • that T. Newman, in a dedication to _Greene's Vision_ (1592), asserts
  • that "many have published repentances in his name." That much of
  • Greene's autobiographical material is veracious we have corroborative
  • evidence to prove; we should, however, not be justified in accepting it
  • all without question. There is a bland shamelessness in the confession
  • of sins that is itself one of the best signs of health. When Greene
  • says, "I saw and practised such villainy as is abominable to declare,"
  • he is expressing in phrase strikingly similar to Hamlet's words to
  • Ophelia, "I am myself indifferent honest; but yet I could accuse me
  • of such things that it were better my mother had not borne me," a
  • characteristic moral attitude of the times.
  • What do we learn from the romances concerning Greene's life? The
  • _Mourning Garment_ is a modernised version of the prodigal son
  • story, and its relation to Greene's own history may be slight or
  • even factitious. The story of _Never too Late_ touches Greene more
  • closely. In this there is recounted the fortunes of "a gentleman of an
  • ancient house, called Francesco; a man whose parentage though it were
  • worshipful, yet it was not indued with much wealth; insomuch that his
  • learning was better than his revenues, and his wit more beneficial
  • than his substance." This Francesco, "casting his eye on a gentleman's
  • daughter that dwelt not far from Caerbranck," named Isabel, fell in
  • love with her, and married her against the opposition of Fregoso, her
  • father. For five years "they laboured to maintain their loves, being
  • as busy as bees, and as true as turtles, as desirous to satisfy the
  • world with their desert as to feed the humours of their own desires."
  • At the end of this time they were reconciled with Fregoso, and "they
  • counted this smile of fortune able to countervail all the contrary
  • storms that the adverse planets had inflicted upon them." Now after
  • two years "it so chanced that Francesco had necessary business to
  • dispatch certain his urgent affairs at the chief city of that island,
  • called Troynovant: thither, with leave of his father, and farewell to
  • his wife, he departed after they were married seven years." In the city
  • he surrendered to the lures of a courtesan, Infida, and "seated in her
  • beauty, he lived a long while, forgetting his return to Caerbranck."
  • For three years the two lovers "securely slumbered in the sweetness
  • of their pleasures," ignoring the womanly complaints of Isabel and
  • neglectful of the passage of time. Then finding that "all his corn
  • was on the floor, that his sheep were dipt, and the wool sold,"
  • Infida turned him out of doors. Francesco laments his hard fortune in
  • an invective against courtesans that stings with the passion of the
  • author's personal feeling. In his "perplexity he passed over three or
  • four days till his purse was clean empty" and he was compelled "to
  • carry his apparel to the brokers, and with great loss to make money
  • to pay for his diet." "In this humour he fell in amongst a company
  • of players, who persuaded him to try his wit in writing of comedies,
  • tragedies, or pastorals, and if he could perform anything worth the
  • stage, then they would largely reward him for his pains. Francesco,
  • glad of this motion, seeing a means to mitigate the extremity of his
  • want, thought it no dishonour to make gain of his wit or to get profit
  • by his pen: and therefore, getting him home to his chamber, writ a
  • comedy; which so generally pleased all the audience that happy were
  • those actors in short time that could get any of his works, he grew so
  • exquisite in that faculty." The remainder of the story relates Isabel's
  • repulse of the seductions of an admirer, Infida's unsuccessful efforts
  • at reconciliation with the now prosperous Francesco, and the latter's
  • penitent return to his faithful wife.
  • The story told in _A Groatsworth of Wit_ quite closely resembles that
  • of _Never too Late_ and is clearly autobiographical. To this fact
  • Greene bears witness when, near the end of the story, he writes: "Here,
  • gentlemen, break I off Roberto's speech, whose life in most part
  • agreeing with mine, found one self punishment as I have done. Hereafter
  • suppose me the said Roberto, and I will go on with that he promised."
  • In this story, "an old new-made gentleman" named Gorinius, living
  • in an island city "made rich by merchandise, and populous by long
  • space," had two sons, the one a scholar, named Roberto, married and
  • but little regarded, the other named Lucanio, the heir-apparent of his
  • father's ill-gathered goods. On his death-bed Gorinius bequeathed his
  • entire property to Lucanio: "only I reserve for Roberto, thy well-read
  • brother, an old groat (being the stock I first began with), wherewith
  • I wish him to buy a groatsworth of wit." Upon the death of Gorinius,
  • and the distribution of the property according to will, Roberto "grew
  • into an inward contempt of his father's unequal legacy, and determinate
  • resolution to work Lucanio all possible injury." As Lucanio "was of
  • a condition simple, shamefast, and flexible to any counsel," Roberto
  • seemed on a fair way to success, until Lamilia, a courtesan with whom
  • he had plotted for Lucanio's undoing, repudiated the understanding and
  • informed the heir of the plot against his gold. Forbidden the house,
  • "Roberto, in an extreme ecstasy, rent his hair, curst his destiny,
  • blamed his treachery, but most of all exclaimed against Lamilia, and
  • in her against all enticing courtesans." ... "With this he laid his
  • head on his hand, and leant his elbow on the ground, sighing out sadly,
  • 'Heu patior telis vulnera facta meis!'" Roberto's lamentations were
  • overheard by one sitting on the other side of the hedge, who, getting
  • over, offered such comfort as his ability would yield, doing so "the
  • rather," as he said, "for that I suppose you are a scholar, and pity
  • it is men of learning should live in lack." Greatly wondering Roberto
  • asked how he might be employed. "'Why, easily,' quoth he, 'and greatly
  • to your benefit; for men of my profession get by scholars their whole
  • living.' 'What is your profession?' said Roberto. 'Truly, sir,' said
  • he, 'I am a player.' 'A player!' quoth Roberto; 'I took you rather
  • for a gentleman of great living; for if by outward habit men should
  • be censured, I tell you, you would be taken for a substantial man.'
  • 'So am I where I dwell,' quoth the player, 'reputed able at my proper
  • cost to build a windmill.'" Roberto now again asked how he was to be
  • used. "'Why, sir, in making plays,' said the other; 'for which you
  • shall be well paid, if you will take the pains.' Roberto, perceiving
  • no remedy, thought it best to respect his present necessity, (and), to
  • try his wit, went with him willingly." As Roberto's fortunes improved
  • Lucanio's drooped, until finally "Roberto hearing of his brother's
  • beggary, albeit he had little remorse of his miserable state, yet did
  • he seek him out, to use him as a property; whereby Lucanio was somewhat
  • provided for." The character and miserable end of Roberto as a result
  • of the profession he had assumed may be given in Greene's own words:
  • "For now when the number of deceits caused Roberto to be hateful
  • almost to all men, his immeasurable drinking had made him the perfect
  • image of the dropsy, and the loathsome scourge of lust tyrannised in
  • his bones. Living in extreme poverty, and having nothing to pay but
  • chalk, which now his host accepted not for current, this miserable man
  • lay comfortlessly languishing, having but one groat left (the just
  • proportion of his father's legacy), which looking on, he cried, 'O, now
  • it is too late, too late to buy wit with thee; and therefore will I see
  • if I can sell to careless youth what I negligently forgot to buy.'"
  • * * * * *
  • To a somewhat different class of testimony belongs _The Repentance of
  • Robert Greene_, probably an authentic exemplar of that very popular
  • class of deathbed repentance that was multiplied by other hands after
  • Greene's death. Little can be found in this work but admonitions to a
  • higher life and caveats against lust. Such details as are given are
  • presented with no chronology. Of his early life Greene tells us that
  • "being at the University of Cambridge, I light amongst wags as lewd
  • as myself, with whom I consumed the flower of my youth; who drew me to
  • travel into Italy and Spain, in which places I saw and practised such
  • villainy as is abominable to declare.... At my return into England,
  • I ruffled out in my silks, in the habit of malcontent, and seemed so
  • discontent that no place would please me to abide in, nor no vocation
  • cause me to stay myself in: but after I had by degrees proceeded Master
  • of Arts, I left the university and away to London; where (after I
  • had continued some short time, and driven myself out of credit with
  • sundry of my friends) I became an author of plays, and a penner of
  • love-pamphlets, so that I soon grew famous in that quality, that who
  • for that trade grown so ordinary about London as Robin Greene?" Once,
  • Greene tells us, he felt a terror of God's judgment. This followed a
  • lecture by a "godly learned man" in St Andrew's Church in the city of
  • Norwich. But when his companions fell upon him, in a jesting manner
  • calling him Puritan and precisian, and wished he might have a pulpit,
  • what he had learned went quite out of his remembrance. "Soon after I
  • married a gentleman's daughter of good account, with whom I lived for a
  • while; but ... after I had a child by her, I cast her off, having spent
  • up the marriage money which I had obtained by her.
  • "Then left I her at six or seven, who went into Lincolnshire, and I to
  • London; where in short space I fell into favour with such as were of
  • honourable and good calling." But though he knew how to get a friend
  • he "had not the gift or reason how to keep a friend." Further he tells
  • us that he had wholly betaken himself to the planning of plays, that
  • "these vanities and other trifling pamphlets I penned of love and vain
  • fantasies was my chiefest stay of living," and that he had refrained
  • his wife's company for six years.
  • What may be the value of the third class of biographical material,
  • that derived from contemporary references, is, perhaps, best revealed
  • by reviewing the history of the controversy with Gabriel Harvey. In
  • 1590 Richard Harvey, the second of three brothers, attacked all poets
  • and writers, and Lyly and Nash particularly, in a pamphlet entitled
  • _The Lamb of God_, terming them "piperly make-plays and make-bates,"
  • and comparing them with Martin. Though not himself attacked, Greene,
  • because "he writ more than four others," retorted in defence of
  • his brother dramatists in _A Quip for an Upstart Courtier_ (1592),
  • making a satirical thrust at the Harveys as the sons of a rope-maker.
  • At the request of Greene's physician the most offensive lines were
  • expunged from all except possibly the first edition. But the harm
  • had been done. Greene died before the Harveys could or would make
  • answer. Then, in Gabriel Harvey's _Four Letters_ (1592), the memory
  • of Greene was attacked in one of the most venomous pamphlets known to
  • the literature of vilification. Harvey's four epistles were followed
  • by Nash's _Strange News_, and other controversial pamphlets, in which
  • Nash attempts, rather light-heartedly, to defend Greene's memory. Other
  • writers who take occasion to speak a good word for Greene, after his
  • death, are Chettle in _A Kind Hart's Dream_ (1593), a certain R. B.,
  • author of _Greene's Funerals_ (1594), and Meres in _Palladis Tamia_
  • (1598). Strange as it may seem it is impossible to decide that Harvey
  • seriously wronged Greene in his accounts of fact. Like Greene, Harvey
  • has been too much abused on account of his unfortunate quarrels with
  • men whom history was to discover were his superiors. His pedantry,
  • his egotism, and the very virulence of his hatred seem to nullify the
  • effect of his assault, without greatly militating against the truth
  • of the account he gives. Nash, who is vigorous in his expressions of
  • respect for his friend, is notably weak in his rebuttals of fact.
  • With the exception of some manifest exaggerations, Harvey's account
  • of Greene's death-bed, of his association with Cutting Ball and his
  • sister, and of his son Fortunatus, must be accepted as substantially a
  • true one. Harvey's account will not be given here but it is epitomised
  • when "we come to finish up his life."
  • There remain for consideration, and in most part for dismissal, a
  • few traditions that have grown up about the name of Greene. Early
  • biographers, among whom was Dyce, attempted to show that Greene had
  • at one time been a minister. This opinion was partly based upon
  • the two manuscript notes on a copy of _George-a-Greene_: "Written
  • by ... a minister who acted the piner's pt in it himselfe. Teste
  • W. Shakespeare," and "Ed. Juby saith that ye play was made by Ro.
  • Greene." Aside from the fact that these notes are not shown to
  • have any authority, and may, in fact, contradict each other, the
  • probabilities are all against the hypothesis that Greene was ever a
  • minister. Nowhere in his singularly open personal revelations does
  • he suggest that he ever acted as such. Indeed, his expressions are
  • inconsistent with such an idea. "In all my life I never did any good,"
  • he writes in his _Repentance_, and in the same tract he tells of that
  • incipient conversion that was nipped in the bud by the ridicule of
  • his fellows. Surely this account does not sound like the confession
  • of an ex-minister, and these same copesmates would certainly not have
  • maintained silence had they known that Greene had held a living.
  • Considerations of time make it impossible that Greene should have been
  • the Robert Greene who, in 1576, was one of the Queen's chaplains,
  • for at this time he could not have been more than eighteen years
  • old; nor is it at all likely that he is the Greene who, in 1584-5,
  • was vicar of Tollesbury in Essex, for in these years he was engaged
  • in the unclerical exercise of preparing for printing _The Mirror of
  • Modesty, Morando The Tritameron of Love, The Card of Fancy,_ and
  • _Planetomachia_. The theory that Greene was an actor is traced back to
  • the manuscript notes already quoted, and to some ambiguous remarks by
  • Harvey in his _Four Letters_. Fleay's ingenious conjecture that Greene
  • is identical with that Rupert Persten who accompanied Leicester's
  • company to Saxony and Denmark in 1585-87, and that this name is
  • equivalent to "Robert the Parson," is discredited on philological
  • grounds as well as for its general lack of weight. That Greene may have
  • now and then assumed a part upon the stage is quite possible; but that
  • he never associated himself with the actor's calling is made quite
  • clear from his contemptuous treatment of actors in the passages already
  • quoted. It is perhaps not entirely necessary to dismiss the theory,
  • based on the entry on the title-page of _Planetomachia_, "By Robert
  • Greene, Master of Arts and student in physic," that Greene had intended
  • to study medicine, and was hindered from pursuing his purpose by his
  • success in literature. It is likely, however, that Greene here uses
  • the term "physic" in the sense of "natural philosophy," as it was used
  • by Chaucer and Gower, and that he had particular desire to defend his
  • ability to treat an astronomical topic such as that of _Planetomachia_.
  • * * * * *
  • We have, in a disjointed manner, no doubt, presented Greene's life
  • under the heads of the sources from which our information is gained,
  • rather than in regular chronological sequence, in order that due
  • discrimination may be used in constructing the finished scheme of his
  • life's activities. To the imaginative reader there is material enough
  • and to spare, but to the exact scientist there is a bare modicum.
  • Without rash assumptions it seems safe to imagine that Greene's
  • father, like Rabbi Bilessi and Gorinius, was well-to-do; that with the
  • exception of the duration of his domestic life, Greene's married life
  • is substantially represented by the story of Isabel and Francesco;
  • that as a playwright Greene experienced the vicissitudes suggested
  • in _Never too Late_ and _A Groatsworth of Wit_; and that his death
  • is substantially represented by Harvey in _Four Letters_. Attempting
  • a bare outline of Greene's life one would feel safe in assuming that
  • he was born not earlier than 1558; that he took his bachelor's degree
  • at St John's College, Cambridge, in 1578; thereafter toured the
  • continent, probably after the 3rd of October 1580, at which date the
  • first part of _Mamillia_ was registered; that returning he took his
  • M.A. at Clare Hall in 1583, and immediately began the composition of
  • love pamphlets and comedies, the latter being now lost; that he married
  • not later than 1585, lived with his wife until after the birth of a
  • child, in 1586 deserted her, and went to London never to return. There
  • undertaking the composition of serious plays, the first extant play is
  • produced in 1587 or 1588, he is incorporated Master of Arts at Oxford
  • in July 1588, and continues "that high and loose course of living which
  • poets generally follow" (Anthony Wood), writing love pamphlets until
  • about 1590, and then, in obedience to a promise repeatedly made by
  • himself, pressing forward the exposure of the devices used by cozeners
  • and conny-catchers, until his untimely death on 3rd September 1592.
  • During the last twelve years of a short but varied and active life
  • Greene was more or less prominently before the public eye. For much
  • of this time he was easily the most widely read of English writers.
  • His literary activities were scattered over a broad range of topics
  • and styles. In his work there are represented the wit, the romance,
  • the bombast, the Euphuism, the Arcadianism, and no less the new
  • naturalism of his time. He expressed himself in novellas, in pamphlets,
  • in controversial broadsides, in comedies, in serious plays, and
  • in Italianate verse. He was in fact the first _litterateur_[3] of
  • England, and his prose fiction represents what Herford has called
  • "for English-speaking contemporaries the most considerable body of
  • English narrative which the language yet contained." Twenty-seven
  • romances and prose tracts were published during Greene's lifetime,
  • excluding _The Defence of Conny-catching_, which cannot with certainty
  • be ascribed to him; and nine tracts and plays, including the doubtful
  • _George-a-Greene_, were published after his death.
  • Aside from Greene's remarkable versatility and rapidity of
  • workmanship,[4] his most striking characteristic as an author is his
  • ability immediately to adapt himself to the changing literary demands
  • of the hour. This will be seen to have particular significance in
  • connection with the question of the chronology of his plays, yet it is
  • pertinent here as pointing the dividing line between his earlier and
  • later interests in composition. At the end of _Never too Late_ (1590)
  • Greene says, "And therefore as soon as may be, gentlemen, look for
  • Francesco's further fortunes, and after that my _Farewell to Folly_,
  • and then adieu to all amorous pamphlets." And in the dedication of
  • _Francesco's Fortunes_ (Part II. of _Never too Late_) he advised his
  • gentlemen readers to look for "more deeper matters." So also at the end
  • of his _Mourning Garment_ (1590) Greene announces that he will write no
  • more love pamphlets. This work must serve as the first-fruits of his
  • new labours and the last farewell to his fond desires. Again, in the
  • dedicatory epistle to _Farewell to Folly_, licensed in 1587 but not
  • published until 1591, about which time it is reasonable to suppose the
  • epistle was written, he says this is "the last I mean ever to publish
  • of such superficial labours." That he is sincere in this promise is
  • clear from the fact that, while he published _Philomela_ in 1592, he is
  • careful in doing so to explain that it had been hatched long ago and
  • was now given his name at the solicitation of his printer. We have here
  • fixed a point about the year 1590 for the beginning of new and more
  • serious work. Two theories have been advanced to explain the nature of
  • this work. The one theory, which has among its adherents Collins, the
  • latest editor of Greene's complete plays, supposes that Greene must
  • refer to the beginning of his play-writing. Against this theory there
  • are the strong objections that Greene must have written plays before
  • he made any promise to engage in more serious writing, the strong
  • circumstantial and internal evidence that several of the extant plays
  • ante-date such a promise, and the no less significant fact that Greene
  • had no pride in his work as a playwright and no respect for the calling
  • as a serious occupation. The second theory is that Greene had long
  • contemplated the exposure of the arts and devices of the under-world of
  • prey, and that the year 1590 represents approximately the time at which
  • he ceased the composition of romantic and mythologising pamphlets,
  • which associated him with Lyly and Sidney and the more affected of the
  • university writers, and began the composition of realistic studies in
  • the rogue society of his own time. There is no reason to suppose that
  • Greene was not sincere in his desire to present an edifying picture of
  • the dangers surrounding London youth and the weaknesses and vanities in
  • English society.[5]
  • The first pamphlet, _A Notable Discovery of Cosenage_, was printed
  • in 1591, and was "written for the general benefit of all gentlemen,
  • citizens, apprentices, country farmers and yeomen." Thereafter
  • followed _The Second Part of Conny-catching, The Third and Last Part
  • of Conny-catching, A Disputation Between a He Conny-catcher and a
  • She Conny-catcher,_ and others of the same type, of equal or less
  • authenticity. All of these are very far from the old romance in
  • content, in method and in language; Greene is now bold, slashing and
  • fearless, and wields something of the scorpion whip of Nash in his
  • taunting cruelty of assault. Changing his attitude he now stands very
  • near his subject; he writes from among the society he castigates.
  • There is some unusual significance in this new attitude of Greene's,
  • particularly for drama. We shall find, it is believed, the same
  • distinction between Greene's earlier and later plays, not as clearly
  • marked as the change in prose, but definite enough to establish
  • within the dramatic work of Greene a line of cleavage separating the
  • mythology-loaded language and unnatural incident of the _Tamburlaine_
  • and _Spanish Tragedy_ type of play from the plays of simple poetry and
  • homely rural atmosphere that were to prepare the way for the domestic
  • drama of Heywood and Dekker and Munday and Chettle, and to have a real
  • influence on the dramaturgy of Shakespeare.
  • Upon the question of the chronology of Greene's plays no editor can
  • afford to be dogmatic. Yet so carefully have the varied spiritual
  • forces of Greene's life been studied in connection with the manifest
  • literary influences of his time, and so painstaking have been the
  • deductions from those facts with which we are provided, that one feels
  • safe in laying down, upon the researches of such scholars as Dyce,
  • Fleay, Storojenko, Gayley and Collins,[6] an almost certain scheme
  • of succession and chronology of Greene's extant dramas. A point of
  • departure is provided by the theory of Collins, often vigorously
  • insisted upon, that Greene did not begin to write plays until about
  • 1590. In this belief Collins is joined by C. H. Hart,[7] who adduces
  • the passage from Greene's _Farewell to Folly_, quoted two pages
  • above, as a reason for thinking Greene took up playwriting near the
  • end of his life. Against any such theory there are strong specific as
  • well as important general objections. It would require that all of
  • Greene's plays, in addition to half a dozen pamphlets, should have been
  • written between the opening of 1591 and the time of Greene's death
  • in 1592. In _A Groatsworth of Wit_ Greene all but certainly refers
  • to himself as an "arch play-making poet," and in _The Repentance of
  • Robert Greene_ he says, "I became an author of plays and a penner of
  • love pamphlets." Certainly that total dissolution that follows the
  • practices of his calling could not have taken place in two years, nor
  • would one who thus joins the composition of plays and poems have waited
  • until ten years after the licensing of his first tract in 1580 to
  • write his first play. If _Never too Late_ and _A Groatsworth of Wit_
  • have any autobiographical value whatever those portions that treat of
  • playwriting experience are worthy the most credence, and the theory
  • that Greene should have taken up playwriting late is quite inconsistent
  • with the purport of both of them.
  • But aside from any such considerations as these, there are certain
  • general principles having to do with the customs of literary
  • composition of the time, and particularly of the group in which Greene
  • moved, that make it quite improbable that Greene should have waited
  • until 1590 before beginning to write plays. Nothing is clearer than
  • that the movements of these pre-Shakespearean groups were not movements
  • of the individual but of the mass. There is in the work of this era
  • the utmost possible play and interplay of influence. Marlowe was the
  • only strikingly originative writer of the times, yet the facets of his
  • contact with the literary life of England and the Continent have by no
  • means as yet been numbered. Any new style of composition immediately
  • assumed the dignity of a school. Lyly's style became so popular that
  • Euphuism became a convention. So the appearance of the _Arcadia_,
  • of _Tamburlaine_, of a romance by Greene, was followed by a flood
  • of imitative works. Greene's _Tully's Love_ is used in _Every Woman
  • in Her Humour_, a comedy of humours after the model of Jonson; the
  • author of _Sir John Oldcastle_ borrows from _The Pinner of Wakefield_
  • the swallowing of the seals; Harvey accuses Nash of being "the ape
  • of Greene," and Greene of being the "ape of Euphues"; _Tamburlaine_
  • is imitated again and again, sometimes in whole, as in _Alphonsus of
  • Arragon, Selimus,_ and _The Battle of Alcazar_, but more often through
  • the unconscious influence of its affected language and dramatic types.
  • As much can be said of the imitation of Kyd's _Spanish Tragedy_.
  • Traces of the same source-book appear in Greene's _Friar Bacon and
  • Friar Bungay_ and Marlowe's _Dr Faustus_, and identical lines appear
  • in Greene's _Orlando Furioso_ and Peele's _Old Wives' Tale_. The same
  • comedy appears in _A Looking-Glass for London and England_, _Locrine_
  • and _Selimus_, and _The Taming of a Shrew_ contains lines from
  • _Tamburlaine_ and _Dr Faustus_. Shakespeare borrows from Greene, Oberon
  • for _A Midsummer Night's Dream_; features of the story of Euphues,
  • his Censure to _Philautus_ for _Troilus and Cressida_; features of
  • _Farewell to Folly_ for _Much Ado About Nothing_; characters from
  • the _Mourning Garment_ for Polonius and Laertes, and innumerable
  • reminiscent lines. Sometimes the influence is more complicate still.
  • Greene in _Pandosto_ borrows from Lyly's _Campaspe_, and Shakespeare,
  • borrowing from Greene for his _Winter's Tale_, approximates Lyly's
  • form; and Greene, ridiculing Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_, makes some
  • allusions that indicate that he as well as Marlowe must have been
  • acquainted with Primaudaye. Cases of this kind are so frequent that
  • they seem to have no individual bearing, but to refer to the general
  • conditions of art composition of the day. In such a system of community
  • of ideas Greene was entirely at home. Of this we have abundant evidence
  • in his often displayed ability to feel the popular pulse, and to
  • make himself a part of every growing movement. His first works were
  • written under the influence of the Italian school. In these early
  • works there is a strong strain of Euphuism, which is made explicit
  • in his _Euphues, his Censure to Philautus_ (1587). Two years later a
  • new style had arisen through the composition of Sidney's _Arcadia_
  • (published in 1590), and Greene aligns himself with the new pastoral
  • movement in his _Menaphon_. Not content with the tacit desertion of the
  • conceits of Lyly he gives his new work the sub-title _Camilla's Alarum
  • to Slumbering Euphues_, and attacks his old models for artificiality.
  • So also Greene is quick to utilise contemporary events to add to
  • the popular appeal of his writings. From the publication of the
  • _Spanish Masquerado_ (1589), celebrating the victory over the _Spanish
  • Armada_, there is every reason to believe Greene received his warmest
  • recognition at court; and sincere as were his conny-catching pamphlets
  • we may be sure that their value was not lessened in Greene's eyes by
  • their popular appeal. Greene was neither more nor less of an imitator
  • than his fellows; his ideals and methods of composition were, no doubt,
  • those of his time, and if we cannot claim for him that he consistently
  • broke ground in new domains of expression, we may at any rate be
  • certain that he did not fall far behind in the progressive motion of
  • the art of his era.
  • The significance of these things in the study of the chronology
  • of Greene's plays should be manifest. There were during Greene's
  • literary life three extraordinary dramatic successes on the London
  • stage--_Tamburlaine, Dr Faustus_ and _The Spanish Tragedy_. It is
  • reasonable to suppose that the man who, in prose composition, always
  • struck when the iron was hot, would, as a playwright, use the same
  • expedition to take advantage of a popular wave of enthusiasm. That
  • Greene's _Alphonsus of Arragon_ was written under the inspiration of
  • Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_, and that _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ was
  • written as a reflex from _Dr Faustus_ is so certain as to require no
  • demonstration. And it is only less certain that we have in _Orlando
  • Furioso_ a reminiscence of _Tamburlaine_ and of _The Spanish Tragedy_,
  • and that _James IV._ was inspired as a pseudo-historical play by
  • the growing popularity of the chronicle type. According to the best
  • authority obtainable _Tamburlaine_ appeared in 1587, _The Spanish
  • Tragedy_ before 1587, and _Dr Faustus_ in 1588. With these conditions
  • before us, and in the light of Greene's known character and the
  • habits of the times, it is scarcely possible to think that Greene
  • should have waited until _Dr Faustus_ had somewhat dimmed the lustre
  • of _Tamburlaine_ before imitating the latter; or that he should have
  • ignored the undoubted vigour of the magician motive to imitate a form
  • that had enjoyed prior popularity, only to take up for treatment a
  • drama in the occult spirit, when this type in its turn had been laid on
  • the shelf in favour of the newer form of chronicle play. Ignoring then
  • for the present _A Looking-Glass for London and England_, which is not
  • entirely Greene's own composition, and _George-a-Greene_, concerning
  • which doubts must exist, we are provided with the order of succession
  • of the four remaining plays in the order of publication of their
  • prototypes: _Alphonsus of Arragon, Orlando Furioso, Friar Bacon and
  • Friar Bungay, James IV._ Further investigation provides more explicit
  • chronological data.
  • _Alphonsus of Arragon_ is the earliest of Greene's extant plays. Its
  • date has been set at 1587 or 1588 by Gayley, who has carefully worked
  • over the conclusions of Fleay, Storojenko and others. That Greene
  • had been interested in Alphonsus as early as 1584 is clear from his
  • mention of the name in the dedication to _The Card of Fancy_. The play
  • was not written before _Tamburlaine_, for that hero is mentioned in it;
  • on the other hand there are several considerations that seem to show
  • that it was written soon after _Tamburlaine_ in an effort to share some
  • of that play's popularity. Greene's words in the prologue:
  • "Will now begin to treat of bloody Mars,
  • Of doughty deeds and valiant victories."
  • seem to announce a purpose to begin a new warlike vein. The play
  • resembles _Tamburlaine_ in bombast, in rant, in comparing a victorious
  • warrior with the gods, in the motive of Asiatic and Mohammedan
  • conquest, and in its double original design. Unlike _Tamburlaine_
  • only one of the parts was completed. There is a possibility that the
  • two plays are mentioned in conjunction by Peele in his well-known
  • "Farewell" verses to Sir John Norris and his companions (1589):
  • "Bid theatres and proud tragedians,
  • Bid Mahomet's Poo and mighty Tamburlaine,
  • King Charlemayne, Tom Stukeley and the rest,
  • Adieu."
  • By the ingenuity of Mr Fleay we are able to conjecture that "Mahomet's
  • Poo" probably refers to the brazen head, or poll, through which the
  • Prophet speaks in the fourth act of the play.
  • That Alphonsus was not successful on the stage seems likely when
  • one compares the play with the successful productions of the day.
  • Its failure is indicated by the fact that, though a second part was
  • promised in the epilogue, no such part is known to have been written.
  • More interesting still, for the light it throws on the fortunes of
  • this play, and on Greene's relationship with his contemporaries, is
  • the study of the antagonism that suddenly appears in all of Greene's
  • allusions to Marlowe. This feeling apparently dates from the beginning
  • of 1588, or about the time of the probable first performance of
  • _Alphonsus of Arragon_. It is first marked in the very satirical
  • allusion to _Tamburlaine_ contained in the address to the gentleman
  • readers prefixed to _Perimedes_ (1588). In this the author expresses
  • a purpose to "keep my old course to palter up something in prose
  • using mine old poesie still _Omne tulit punctum_, although lately two
  • Gentlemen Poets made two madmen of Rome beat it out of their paper
  • bucklers, and had it in derision for that I could not make my verses
  • jet upon the stage in tragical buskins, every word filling the mouth
  • like the faburden of Bo-Bell, daring God out of heaven with that
  • Atheist Tamburlaine or blaspheming with the mad priest of the sun." He
  • ends this passage as follows: "If I speak darkly, gentlemen, and offend
  • with this digression, I crave pardon, in that I but answer in print
  • what they have offered on the stage." Just who the two poets and two
  • madmen of Rome may have been it is now impossible to say. What stands
  • out clear is that Greene has been attacked on the stage for failing to
  • make his "verses jet upon the stage in tragical buskins," after the
  • manner of Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_; and as Marlowe was the atheist,
  • and not Tamburlaine, it is also clear that Greene has a feeling of
  • resentment against his brother poet. The explanation that seems most
  • sensible is that Greene has attempted to write a play in Marlowe's
  • vein, has failed, and being publicly taunted for his failure, either
  • by Marlowe himself or by his partisans, expresses his determination to
  • continue writing in prose, the form of composition that has already
  • brought him fame. Greene's animosity toward Marlowe continued for
  • several years. In Nash's address prefixed to Greene's _Menaphon_
  • (1589)[8] the same feeling is manifested, possibly at the instigation
  • of Greene. Here Nash, perhaps to throw contempt on Marlowe as a writer
  • of plays, vaunts Greene as a writer of romance. _Menaphon_, he holds,
  • excels the achievements of men who, unable to write romance, "think to
  • outbrave better pens with the swelling bombast of a bragging blank
  • verse." The same attack is persistently pushed in the poem, also
  • prefixed to _Menaphon_, by Thomas Barnaby (signing himself by anagram
  • Brabine), in the words "the pomp of speech that strives to thunder from
  • a stage man's throat." Again and again Greene and his friends return to
  • the attack on Marlowe, now in _Francesco's Fortunes_, in a slighting
  • reference to the trade of Marlowe's father,[9] now in _Greene's
  • Vision_, and finally in _A Groatsworth of Wit_, in which, though in
  • more friendly guise, Greene reproves Marlowe for his atheism.[10]
  • There can be little doubt that thus was displayed the rancour of
  • the unsuccessful as against the successful dramatist. The play of
  • _Alphonsus of Arragon_ is in fact quite unworthy to be placed beside
  • Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_ in any comparison for literary excellence.
  • Whether Greene recognised this or not he was undoubtedly influenced in
  • his later play composition by the failure of his first effort. Without
  • immediately striking out in any new vein he now proceeds to burlesque
  • and to parody where first he had imitated.
  • About 1585 there was produced Thomas Kyd's _The Spanish Tragedy_, a
  • tragedy of blood, of madness, and revenge, with many ingredients of the
  • Senecan plays. This play and Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_ were the chief
  • sensations of the English stage of the sixteenth century. No single
  • play of Shakespeare's can be said to have had the instantaneous popular
  • success and the immediate and widespread imitation given to both of
  • these plays. In the next play that Greene wrote unaided after the
  • failure of his _Alphonsus of Arragon_ there is discernible an entire
  • change in the author's attitude. He is no more originative than he
  • was before, but he does not again attempt to treat an imitative drama
  • in the spirit of its original. Certain of the scenes of _Alphonsus
  • of Arragon_ were ridiculous enough, but they were undertaken in no
  • apparent spirit of burlesque. In _Orlando Furioso_ Greene proceeds to
  • parody the two most popular types holding the boards in his day. The
  • real hero of _Orlando Furioso_ is not the mad French knight, Orlando,
  • but Sacripant. And Sacripant is a foiled Tamburlaine, a high aspiring
  • king whose ambition comes to nothingness. In the spirit of Macbeth,
  • who himself had something of Tamburlaine's lust of conquest, are the
  • words of Sacripant: "I hold these salutations as ominous; for saluting
  • me by that which I am not, he presageth what I shall be." And in the
  • musings of Sacripant there operates the spirit of Tamburlaine. "Sweet
  • are the thoughts that smother from conceit," he reflects; his chair
  • presents "a throne of majesty"; his thoughts "dream on a diadem"; he
  • becomes "co-equal with the gods." The lines beginning "Fair queen of
  • love," spoken by Orlando (p. 187 of this edition) remind us of the
  • lofty yearning love of Tamburlaine for Zenocrate. As a play _Orlando
  • Furioso_ is _Tamburlaine_ by perversions, and purposely so. Its chief
  • martial spirit strives for high ends by ignoble means. He fails to win
  • his mistress, and he fails to win his throne; done out of both by a
  • madman. If this play is a perversion of the _Tamburlaine_ motive, it is
  • also a burlesque on the tragedy of blood. There are indications that
  • Greene would have been quite willing to ridicule Kyd. Nash, in the same
  • preface to _Menaphon_ in which he had ridiculed Marlowe, satirises Kyd
  • in the famous lines, "blood is a beggar," and "whole Hamlets, I should
  • say handfuls of tragical speeches." Kyd, as a non-university man,
  • represented that rising coterie, of which Shakespeare was the master,
  • against whom the jealous shafts of the university wits were directed.
  • The signs of the influence of the tragedy of blood type are many. In
  • the balanced and parallel lines of Senecan character, and found little
  • elsewhere in Greene:
  • "Only by me was lov'd Angelica,
  • Only for me must live Angelica."
  • and
  • "'Angelica doth none but Medor love,'
  • Angelica doth none but Medor love!";
  • in the allusions to Orestes, "Orestes was never so mad in his life
  • as you were"; in the symbols of a classic Hades, Pluto and Averne;
  • in the interspersed quotations from Latin and Italian; in the vague
  • continental setting; in the use of a chorus; in the unheroic revenge
  • motive; in the burlesque death, and the tearing of limb from limb; in
  • "Orlando's sudden insanity and the ridiculously inadequate occasion of
  • it, the headlong _dénouement_, the farcical technique, the mock heroic
  • atmosphere, the paradoxical absence of pathos, the absurdly felicitous
  • conclusion,--all seemingly unwitting,"[11] we have either imitated or
  • burlesqued the characteristics of the popular revenge and blood play.
  • That _Orlando Furioso_ was not written after 1591 is clear from a
  • passage in _A Defence of Conny-catching_ (1592) in which Greene is
  • charged with selling the play twice, once to the Queen's players for
  • twenty nobles, and, when these had gone to the provinces, to the
  • Admiral's men for as many more. As the Queen's players left the court
  • 26th December 1591, the play must have existed before that date. A
  • reference to the Spanish Armada provides 30th July 1588 as a posterior
  • limit. No valid conclusions can be drawn from certain resemblances
  • between lines in this play and lines in Peele's _Old Wives' Tale_,[12]
  • on account of uncertainty as to the date of the latter play. There
  • seems no reason to doubt that Gayley is right in pointing out 26th
  • December 1588 as the date of the first performance of the play before
  • the Queen at court.
  • About the time that Greene's _Orlando Furioso_ appeared there was
  • presented, perhaps at the same play-house, the Theatre, Marlowe's
  • play, _Dr Faustus_. In this play Marlowe treated with characteristic
  • intensity the tragical story of a magician who aspired for wisdom as
  • _Tamburlaine_ had aspired for power. Magic and witchcraft were popular
  • in English literature. The story of _Dr Faustus_ was issued in German
  • in 1587, and an English translation was probably made about the same
  • time. The prose narrative of _The Famous History of Friar Bacon_ must
  • also have been well known. Magic and incantation had already been used
  • by Greene in the Brazen Head of _Alphonsus of Arragon_, in Melissa of
  • _Orlando Furioso_, and in the priests of Rasni in _A Looking-Glass for
  • London and England_. But that Marlowe was the first to see a large
  • dramatic motive in the conventional magic is certain. Here again we
  • must accept it that Marlowe was the leader and Greene the adapter. We
  • must agree with Collins that "the presumption in favour of _Faustus_
  • having preceded Greene's play is so overwhelmingly strong that we
  • cannot suppose that Marlowe borrowed from Greene." But Greene's _Friar
  • Bacon and Friar Bungay_ is by no means an imitation of _Dr Faustus_,
  • nor is it a mere parody. Through his new mastery of technique Greene
  • was deriving a method of his own that was to make him an effective
  • and independent story-teller. Also there was developing in his art a
  • refinement and sanity that revolted from the broadly-drawn conceits
  • and exaggerated passion of Marlowe's early style. There is something
  • suggestively ironical in the opposition of the titles of the two
  • plays, the _honourable_ history of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_, as
  • compared with the _tragical_ history of _Dr Faustus_. So also there
  • must be some delicate satire in the comic summoning of Burden and the
  • Hostess as opposed to the impressive evocation of Alexander and Helen.
  • And one of the chief episodes in the play may have a jocose oblique
  • reference to _Dr Faustus_. "It is hardly too great an assumption,"
  • says Ward, "to regard Bacon's victory over Vandermast as a cheery
  • outdoing by genuine English magic of the pretentious German article,"
  • represented in the play of _Dr Faustus_. In _Friar Bacon and Friar
  • Bungay_ we have the first extant expression of Greene's independent
  • genius working along characteristic lines. Though Marlowe provides him
  • his starting-point, the treatment is Greene's alone. While lacking
  • in originativeness this play reveals that clearly-marked individual
  • attitude toward art and the people of his brain that was to give
  • Greene's plays a pronounced influence in the development of domestic
  • comedy. And, according to Henslowe's records, the play was as great a
  • success as _Dr Faustus_ had been.
  • It seems likely that _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ appeared the year
  • following the production of _Dr Faustus_ in 1588. The year 1589 is
  • also indicated by other evidence. In theme the play resembles Greene's
  • _Tully's Love_ of that year. In verse it is not unlike _Orlando
  • Furioso_, which had appeared in 1588. A striking piece of collateral
  • evidence is adduced by Fleay, who, noting Edward's remark in Act I.,
  • "Lacy, thou know'st next Friday is Saint James'," is able to show
  • that 1589 is the only year between 1578 and 1595 in which St James's
  • day falls on Friday. Further confirmation of this date arises from a
  • satirical thrust by Greene at the now unknown author of _Fair Em, the
  • Miller's Daughter of Manchester_, in his letter prefixed to _Farewell
  • to Folly. Fair Em_ bears about the same relationship to _Friar Bacon
  • and Friar Bungay_ that this play bears to _Dr Faustus_. In other
  • words, while it is not exactly an imitation, it is in many respects a
  • reflection and a parody of the earlier play. The chief points in which
  • _Fair Em_ parodies Greene's play are in the title, in which the author,
  • "somewhat affecting the letter," plays upon Greene's "Fair Maid of
  • Fressingfield"; in the relationship of a king with his courtier in the
  • courtship of a mistress, in Lubeck's fidelity to William the Conqueror
  • in the matter of his love for Mariana contrasted with Lacy's treachery
  • to Edward in courting Margaret; in Em's scornful refusal to return to
  • Mandeville after he has discarded her contrasted with Margaret's hasty
  • forgiveness of Lacy after his unkind desertion; and in the fact that,
  • while in _Friar Bacon_ Lacy is put into disguise to pursue his love
  • suits, in _Fair Em_ it is the king who masquerades to gain a mistress.
  • Greene no more relished the imitation of his work in 1591 than he did
  • the following year, when he wrote _A Groatsworth of Wit_. His allusion
  • to this play in his _Farewell to Folly_ epistle is identified by his
  • quoting two lines that occur toward the end of the play, "A man's
  • conscience is a thousand witnesses," and "Love covereth the multitude
  • of sins." Upon such sentiments in the drama Greene throws ridicule in
  • the following words: "O, 'tis a jolly matter when a man hath a familiar
  • style and can indite a whole year and never be beholding to art! But
  • to bring Scripture to prove anything he says, and kill it dead with
  • the text in a trifling subject of love, I tell you is no small piece
  • of cunning." The most important point in these lines is the indication
  • that a year had been spent in the composition of the play Greene was
  • ridiculing. If we are to accept it that _Fair Em_ is in any respect an
  • imitation of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ we must count at least a
  • year before the production of _Fair Em_ to find the date of Greene's
  • play. Accepting early 1591 as the point after which _Fair Em_ could
  • not have been written,[13] _Friar Bacon_ must have been produced at
  • least a year before that time, in 1589, or early in 1590. Supposing,
  • on account of the beautiful eulogy to Elizabeth at the close of the
  • play, that it must have been intended for presentation at court, Gayley
  • suggests St Stephen's day, 26th December 1589, as the probable date of
  • the play's production.
  • There is an element in the play of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_
  • which, viewed in the light of the dramatic influences of the times,
  • reveals again Greene's quickness of apprehension of a significant new
  • strain in the drama. It is the introduction of Prince Edward, the King
  • of England, and the Emperor of Germany, into the fabric of his plot.
  • This play must precede Marlowe's _Edward II._ by several months, and
  • at this point we are able finally to dissociate Greene's genius from
  • the direct influence of his great contemporary. In order to develop
  • this point it may be well to glance hastily at the history of the
  • chronicle type of play in England to the time of Greene's _James IV._
  • Plays on subjects drawn from English history had been more or less
  • common since the production of _Gorboduc_ in 1562. Three Latin plays,
  • _Byrsa Basilica_ and the two college plays by Thomas Legge, _Richardus
  • Tertius_, had come somewhat near to the true chronicle type. But it
  • was not until the latter years of the ninth decade of the century
  • that dramatists began on any large scale to utilise the history and
  • mythology of England's kings and wars for the celebrating of her
  • contemporary glories. Even before the Spanish Armada England had become
  • conscious of her own power and eager for the display of her prowess. It
  • was under the stimulus of this growing consciousness of might that the
  • first true chronicle play, _The Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth_,
  • was written. In this play a dramatist for the first time displays an
  • adequate sense of the objective value of the materials derived from
  • history, combined with that insight into human nature and largeness
  • of imaginative power that are necessary to make of the dry records of
  • Holinshed and Stow a moving dramatic story. _The Life and Death of
  • Jack Straw_, which also probably preceded the Armada in its first
  • production, is, while not so good as _The Famous Victories_, a play of
  • vigorous characterisation and native English colouring of historical
  • events. But we are probably not far from the truth in supposing that
  • it was the year 1588 that brought the complete development of the
  • chronicle type. From this year dates the production of the two parts
  • of _The Troublesome Reign of King John of England_, the date being
  • indicated by the allusion to _Tamburlaine_ in the prologue. _The
  • First Part of the Contention betwixt two Famous Houses of York and
  • Lancaster_, etc., and _The True Tragedy of Richard, Duke of York_,
  • etc., upon which are based the second and third parts of Shakespeare's
  • _Henry VI._ trilogy, must be dated little, if any, later. _The
  • Troublesome Reign_ is known to have been performed by the Queen's men
  • after the other university men had left Greene alone as representative
  • of this company. The theory that connects Greene's name with the
  • composition is, however, so much a matter of conjecture that nothing
  • can be gained from its consideration. Following these two works, almost
  • certainly not preceding them, as some have thought, comes Marlowe's
  • _Edward II._, the faultless masterpiece of his dramatic composition,
  • produced probably in 1590. And within a few years, in quick succession,
  • there came _Edward III., Richard II._, and _Richard III._, the _Henry
  • VI._ trilogy, and the culminating trilogy of the two parts of _Henry
  • IV._ and _Henry V._
  • Greene's _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_, which appeared in the midst
  • of a movement toward the chronicle type of play, so far adopted its
  • formulas as to introduce historic English characters into the fabric of
  • a story based on prose romance. No feature whatever of the chronicle
  • element as introduced into the play is found in the source-book, nor is
  • there any historical warrant for any of the action presented under the
  • names of the kings. Greene's later attitude toward the rapidly-growing
  • chronicle type of play reveals the motives and characteristics of his
  • art at its maturity. He is still willing to borrow from the dominant
  • types of art holding the stage at the time such expedients as shall
  • serve to adjust his work to the popular demand. But he no longer
  • transcends his own powers in an attempt at imitation, or does violence
  • to his own principles of beauty in a parody of the work of a rival. His
  • note is now a clear and individual one, and to the day of his death it
  • sounds upon a definite key. Greene's powers were no more equal to the
  • blowing into pulsing life of the dead bones of the chronicles of Stow
  • and Holinshed than they were efficient to answer in verse to the lure
  • of "impossible things" after the manner of Marlowe. Greene may have
  • expressed himself in a chronicle play as did Marlowe in _Edward II._,
  • and as did others of his time, but the simple fact is that no chronicle
  • play of unmixed type can with certainty be assigned to him, and until a
  • light is thrown that modifies somewhat the view here outlined we must
  • regard his part in the composition of _The Troublesome Reign_ and _The
  • True Tragedy_ as distinctly a subordinate one. These considerations are
  • of some importance in considering _James IV._ and _George-a-Greene_.
  • Assuming that _George-a-Greene_ is Greene's work, it is clear that here
  • he but modified the chronicle play type to his own purposes, and that
  • he based his story, not on historical narrative, but on the legends
  • of the people as retained in ballad and prose romance. Nor is _James
  • IV._ based on historical records. Going back to the source from which
  • he drew his early stories, he rests his plot on the first novel of the
  • third decade of Giraldi Cinthio's _Hecatommithi_. The play's sole claim
  • to be counted in the chronicle group is based on the fact that certain
  • of the imaginary characters of Cinthio's fiction are provided with the
  • names of members of the English ruling family. The events of the story
  • have no connection with history, and Greene's title, _The Scottish
  • History of James the Fourth, slain at Flodden_, is but an ingenious
  • device to reach with a romantic and misleading title the interest of
  • an audience now newly turned toward historical topics.
  • No evidence whatever can be adduced to show that Greene was in any
  • respect indebted to Marlowe's _Edward II._ for his pseudo-chronicle on
  • _James IV._ Present information makes it seem probable that the plays
  • were performed about the same time, Marlowe's play being, perhaps, a
  • few months the earlier. The plays are quite different. Each dramatist
  • had attained to the maturity of his powers through the purification
  • of his artistic ideals, but whereas Marlowe's last play is held to
  • the outlines of a rigorous art with an almost poignant reticence,
  • Greene's _James IV._ manifests the sweetening and mellowing touch of
  • a dignified and manly philosophy. Nor can we see any indebtedness
  • in Greene's play to Peele's _Edward I._, though the cruel abuse of
  • the memory of Queen Elinor contained in that play can get its only
  • justification on the theory that the play was written immediately
  • after the Spanish Armada, and therefore two years before _James IV._
  • But there is one chronicle play that Greene may have seen and that
  • may have influenced him slightly. It is not possible here to go into
  • the question of the authorship of _Edward III._ So excellent is the
  • play in its choicest passages that one would not be loath to assign
  • portions of it to Marlowe, or to Shakespeare, or to impute the entire
  • play to the collaboration of these poets. One would even welcome
  • evidence that the hand of Greene is to be seen in the play. Fleay
  • assigns the play to Marlowe and sets its date of production at 1590
  • or earlier, basing these suppositions upon a citation from this play
  • in a presumably satirical allusion to Marlowe in Greene's _Never too
  • Late_; perhaps a strained double hypothesis, but one that has the
  • possibility of truth.[14] One would tend to the theory that the play
  • was written by Marlowe, on account of the total absence of comedy and
  • a dulcet sweetness in the blank verse. If so it was an early study and
  • must be placed before _Edward II. Edward III._ is like _James IV._ in
  • the fact that it is not a pure chronicle play, but is based for its
  • most effective scenes upon a romantic episode from Painter's _Palace
  • of Pleasure._ As _James IV._ goes back to a novella of Cinthio, the
  • ultimate source of the romantic by-plot of _Edward III._ is a novel by
  • Bandello. The historical portions of the play are based on Holinshed.
  • These romantic scenes, which comprise scene 2 of the first act and the
  • entirety of the second act, are strikingly similar to the large theme
  • of _James IV._ The love of King Edward for the beautiful Countess of
  • Salisbury, whose castle he has rescued, is similar in its passion and
  • its ill-success to the love of James for Ida. Both stories deal with
  • Scottish wars, though in _Edward III._ the romantic element arises as
  • a result of the English king's protection of his subject, the Countess
  • of Salisbury, against the Scots, whereas in _James IV._ the wars result
  • from the unfortunate love of the Scottish king for his subject, Ida,
  • and his consequent attempt to kill his English wife, Dorothea. Like
  • James, Edward is willing to kill his queen in order to gain his love.
  • The Countess of Salisbury's lines,
  • "As easy may my intellectual soul
  • Be lent away, and yet my body live,
  • As lend my body, palace to my soul,
  • Away from her, and yet retain my soul,"
  • have something of Ida's incorruptible purity of principle when she asks
  • Ateukin "can his warrant keep my soul from hell?" Ida's scorn of the
  • man who would
  • "be a king of men and worldly pelf
  • Yet hath no power to rule and guide himself,"
  • is like King Edward's--
  • "Shall the large limit of fair Britanny
  • By me be overthrown, and shall I not
  • Master this little mansion of myself?
  • Give me an armour of eternal steel!
  • I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then
  • Subdue myself?"[15]
  • In no pre-Shakespearean drama outside of Greene's own work is the
  • simple beauty of chaste womanhood presented with the passion and
  • sympathy that are to be found in _Edward III._ Certainly Ida of
  • _James IV._, the Countess of Salisbury of _Edward III._, and Imogen
  • of Shakespeare's _Cymbeline_ are a trio of womanly beauty and purity.
  • In respect of poetry, the Countess of Salisbury scenes of _Edward
  • III._, in spite of their somewhat cloying sweetness, transcend any
  • sustained passages in Greene's works. Yet the poetry of _James IV._
  • is of the same order. If Greene could but have prolonged his vagrant
  • notes of beauty he would have equalled the best in this play. In
  • respect of dramaturgy and human psychology _James IV._ is far in
  • advance of _Edward III._ The simple and undeveloped story of love is
  • in the hands of the more skilled plotter of plays complicated to a fit
  • representation of the social implications of an act, and the passion
  • of Edward is in James developed to the awful inward struggle of a
  • sinning soul. In the absence of facts as to the authorship of _Edward
  • III._, and as to the date of its composition, it is impossible to draw
  • any conclusions as to influence or inter-relationship. It is clear,
  • however, that Greene's play is written in the spirit of _Edward III._,
  • in that it is an adaptation of the romantic motive that Greene knew so
  • well how to compass to the purposes of the popular chronicle play.
  • _James IV._, which is the last undoubted play of Greene's composition,
  • is also the best. Dramatically it is far in advance of any other of
  • his plays, and there is almost no trace of the affected classical
  • and mythological allusion that had marked his earlier writing.
  • Considerations of style and structure indicate that it was written soon
  • after _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_. Allusions to contemporary events,
  • such as Dorothea's mention of the Irish uprisings, the idea of a union
  • of England and Scotland, that run through the play, and the brave words
  • spoken by Dorothea, who is not herself a maid, as a delicate compliment
  • to Elizabeth in her French wars,
  • "Shall never Frenchman say an English maid
  • Of threats of foreign force will be afraid,"
  • indicate that the play was produced about 1590. Gayley suggests that
  • it was presented by Greene's company at court on 26th December 1590,
  • or as one of their five performances in 1591. A pretty point is also
  • made by the same scholar based upon a resemblance between lines in this
  • play and certain lines of Peele's. Though the matter is too confused to
  • serve well as chronological data it seems worthy of review if only for
  • the reason that slightly different results may be reached than those
  • indicated by Gayley. In the first scene of the first act of _James IV._
  • Ida has the following lines:
  • "And weel I wot, I heard a shepherd sing,
  • That, like a bee, love hath a little sting."
  • Comparing this with lines in the fragment of Peele's _The Hunting of
  • Cupid_, preserved in a manuscript volume of extracts by Drummond of
  • Hawthornden, the conclusion is reached that it is Peele, the writer of
  • pastoral, to whom Greene refers as "shepherd," and that Greene's lines
  • are a direct transcription from Peele. Referring to the Stationers'
  • Registers we learn that Peele's _The Hunting of Cupid_ was listed for
  • 26th July 1591, certainly later than we should be willing to place the
  • beginning of composition on Greene's _James IV._ The formal proviso,
  • "That if it be hurtful to any other copy before licensed ... this to be
  • void," may or may not indicate the existence of an earlier copy. That
  • the general motive was in the air and had caught the ear of Greene is
  • clear from the snatches and fragments of it we find in his late work.
  • In the _Mourning Garment,_ registered 1590, are lines moving upon the
  • same rhyme and answering the same interrogation as Peele's verses:
  • "Ah, what is love? It is a pretty thing.
  • As sweet unto a shepherd as a king."[16]
  • One who gets this haunting strain in mind cannot fail to notice how
  • frequently Greene uses the rhyme of _thing, bring, king,_ and _sting_
  • in _James IV._ Once it is:
  • "Although a bee be but a little thing,
  • You know, fair queen, it hath a bitter sting."
  • And in the first scene of the second act Greene plays upon the
  • repetition of this rhyme. Peele himself again uses the refrain in
  • _Decensus Astræ_, licensed October 1591. The argument from the fact
  • that "weel I wot" in Ida's line seems to reflect the same clause in
  • _The Hunting of Cupid_ would be stronger were it not that "weel I wot"
  • occurs only in the Drummond manuscript and is not found in the fragment
  • quoted by Dyce[17] from the Rawlinson manuscript. Here instead of "weel
  • I wot" is found "for sure." As Greene himself has used the refrain in
  • a song sung by a shepherd's wife it leaves room to doubt that either
  • the swains of _The Hunting_ or Peele himself was the shepherd. It
  • is clear that the first general use of the motive had occurred in
  • Greene's _Mourning Garment_. The positive objections to placing _James
  • IV._ subsequent to July 1591 lead one to one of three conclusions:
  • (1) Peele's lyric had long been written before it was entered in the
  • _Stationers' Registers_, and in manuscript form inspired the strains
  • in the _Mourning Garment_ and _James IV._; (2) Greene himself provides
  • the prototype of Peele's lyric in his _Mourning Garment_ verse and
  • its cognate form in _James IV._; (3) or, as seems most probable,
  • fragmentary strains that have been found are reminiscences of a popular
  • song that has not yet been traced.
  • We have, a little arbitrarily perhaps, grouped the four indubitable
  • plays of Greene's unassisted composition in order to formulate the
  • developing characteristics of his dramatic genius. Yet there are other
  • plays that raise problems no less interesting than those we have
  • considered, and that might, were we able unquestioningly to assign
  • them to Greene, go far to clarify the obscure places in his biography
  • and his art. That Greene had a part in _A Looking-Glass for London and
  • England_ there is, of course, no doubt, but we are not yet able to say
  • how much of the play is his composition, and the question of its date
  • provides some difficulties. We incline to the view that it was an early
  • play. Lodge was absent from England in 1588 on a voyage with Captain
  • Clark to the Islands of Terceras and the Canaries. In August 1591 he
  • sailed from Plymouth with Cavendish and did not return until 1593,
  • after Greene's death. _A Looking-Glass_ was then either written before
  • 1588 or between 1589 and 1591. Collins, arguing from passages in the
  • play remotely paralleled by biblical allusions in _Greene's Vision_
  • and the _Mourning Garment_, decides that it was produced in 1590. This
  • conclusion cannot be accepted because, as Collins himself admits,
  • references to Nineveh and Jonas are frequent in the literature of the
  • time. Of the three reasons given by Collins for supposing that the play
  • was not written before 1588 one is based on the slender hypothesis
  • that as it is not proved that Greene wrote plays before 1590 this one
  • could not have been earlier; and another is based on a gratuitous
  • assumption that this play is that comedy "lastly writ" with "Young
  • Juvenal" and mentioned in _A Groatsworth of Wit._[18] The argument that
  • the realistic passage beginning "The fair Triones with their glimmering
  • light" could only have been written after Lodge's first maritime
  • experience carries more weight, but cannot stand long as against
  • counter evidence of any force whatever. Nor do we see any strength in
  • the theory that this play is a product of Greene's era of repentance.
  • As has been shown, Greene uses repentance as a didactic motive
  • from the first. Considering this as a moralising play one may with
  • better force place it in the earlier years of less complex dramatic
  • inspiration. It is difficult to conceive that in 1589, when Greene was
  • almost certainly engaged in writing _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_, he
  • should have been willing to go back to the motive of the interludes.
  • As the spirit of the play is earlier than Greene's mature work, so
  • its associations are with the earlier rather than with the later work
  • of Lodge. _An Alarum against Usurers_, the influence of which is
  • often apparent, was published in 1584. In the years from 1589 to 1591
  • inclusive Lodge was engaged on another type of work, represented by
  • _Scillæ's Metamorphosis, Rosalynde, The History of Robert, second Duke
  • of Normandy_, and _Catharos_, certainly as far removed as possible from
  • the moralising vein of _A Looking-Glass_. Two published expressions
  • by Lodge lean rather to the earlier than the later date. In _Scillæ's
  • Metamorphosis_ (1589) Lodge vows,
  • "To write no more of that whence shame doth grow,
  • [Nor] tie my pen to penny-knaves delight."
  • Certainly we cannot believe that Lodge was abjuring playwriting at
  • the very moment that he was preparing _A Looking-Glass_. The other
  • passage occurs in Lodge's _Wits Misery_ (1596), in which Lodge says it
  • is odious "in stage plays to make use of historical scripture." This
  • passage should be viewed in connection with a passage in the epistle
  • prefixed to Greene's _Farewell to Folly_ (1591), taunting the author
  • of _Fair Em_ for "blasphemous rhetoric," and for borrowing from the
  • scripture. Whatever may be the claims of consistency we must suppose
  • that the argument from good policy would tend to the conclusion that
  • the scriptural drama of Greene and Lodge was written as long as
  • possible before these uncompromising words. Setting narrow limits, we
  • should say that _A Looking-Glass_ was produced between the date of
  • the production of _Tamburlaine_ and of the destruction of the Spanish
  • Armada. In the deification of Rasni, "god on earth, and none but he,"
  • there are traces of an aspiring kingliness, and the lament of Rasni
  • over Remilia, his queen, has the yearning note sounded in Tamburlaine's
  • grief over the dying Zenocrate. That the play was not written during
  • the intense excitement incident to the Armada would seem probable on
  • general principles, for there is no hint either of imminent national
  • danger or of the intoxication of success. The undoubted reflections
  • of _The Spanish Tragedy_ in this play can serve only to place it in
  • near conjunction with _Orlando Furioso_ as an early play. Whether it
  • preceded or followed that play it is impossible now to decide.[19]
  • As to Greene's share in the work it is impossible to speak with even
  • the semblance of authority. The comic portions sound like Greene's
  • work,[20] and if Greene wrote Act v. scene 4 of _James IV._ he was
  • quite capable of writing the moralising part. In simplicity of
  • construction the play is quite unlike Greene's other dramatic works,
  • just as it is much better than Lodge's _The Wounds of Civil War_.
  • Arguing from the position of their names on the title-page, one is
  • tempted to believe that the play was planned and drafted by Lodge, and
  • put forth by Greene somewhat after the manner used in his edition of
  • his friend's _Euphues Shadow_ (1592).
  • The anonymous authorship of _George-a-Greene, Locrine_ and _Selimus_
  • provides problems that must continue to vex critics for some time to
  • come. None of them is assigned to Greene on absolute evidence of any
  • weight, yet strong support has been given to the theory of Greene's
  • authorship of each of them. In the case of the first so respectable has
  • been the following that no editor would care definitely to exclude the
  • play from his list. Yet the best evidence is questionable, and much of
  • the evidence is quite adverse to the theory of Greene's authorship.
  • The manuscript notes on a copy of the Quarto of 1599, assigning
  • the play to a minister who had played the pinner's part himself,
  • and in another hand to Robert Greene (quoted on p. xxiii.), cannot
  • to-day be considered good evidence. Judged by the well-known tests
  • of textual and structural criticism the play almost absolutely fails
  • to connect itself either with Greene or his contemporary university
  • writers. Few plays of the late eighties are so isolated from the
  • clearly-marked characteristics of the drama of the time. Of _Euphues_,
  • of _Tamburlaine_, of _The Spanish Tragedy_, of Seneca, of the religious
  • play, there are few, if any, traces. The rhetorical structure shows
  • none of the artificial balances and climaxes so common at the time;
  • there is neither ghost, chorus, dumb show nor messenger; there is no
  • high aspiring figure, no madness, no revenge; and the bloodshed is
  • decent. The lyrics are English and not Italian. Indeed so far is it
  • from the classical style that it seems difficult to believe that a
  • university man wrote the play. The rich mythology of the university
  • wits is entirely wanting. Such classical allusions as are to be found
  • are the stock figures of a layman's vocabulary, Leda, Helena, Venus and
  • Hercules, the rudimentary mythology of the age. The play lies nearer to
  • the ground in an absolute realism of the soil than any known in this
  • group. The milk cans of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ may be pure
  • pastoral; the country setting of _George-a-Greene_ is pure rustic, and
  • is not helped at all by literature. So also the play lacks many of
  • Greene's characteristic notes. It was performed at the Rose by Sussex'
  • men, while so far as is known Greene remained faithful to the Queen's
  • company throughout his life. It lacks that satirical under-current,
  • that ironic veiled counter cuff at his rivals, that personal innuendo
  • in the midst of a good story that is so characteristic of Greene.
  • But in spite of the facts that are brought to his judgment the
  • beauties of the play are such as to compel every editor to soften
  • judgment by inclination and include the play among Greene's dramas.
  • Certainly Greene is the only university man of his day who, knowing
  • the affectations of literature, at the same time knew real life in the
  • concrete well enough to write _George-a-Greene_. If truth were told
  • it was through plays of the type of _George-a-Greene_, rather than
  • through the more ambitious university men's plays, that the current of
  • pure English comedy was to flow. And it is because _George-a-Greene_
  • integrates itself so perfectly with the development of Greene's
  • dramatic genius, and represents so well that realism reached by a
  • settling down of art from above, rather than arising from the vulgar
  • fact, that we are willing to say that if Greene did not write this
  • play he could have written one much like it. _George-a-Greene_ seems
  • to bring to consummation the developing principles of Greene's art. As
  • in the case of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ there is in this play
  • a quite unhistorical chronicle element concerning English kings. But
  • unlike _James IV._, which is derived from an Italian original, this
  • play tells an English story based on the native Robin Hood strain.
  • Again, like _Friar Bacon_, the original story, which contains no
  • romantic element, is augmented by a love story. If the play is Greene's
  • it may represent the last and purest expression of his charming
  • doctrine of beauty and his simple philosophy of content. To Greene
  • beauty lay in fresh and joyous colours and in uncomplex forms. And his
  • philosophy of repose is evolved out of the sublimation of the emotional
  • riot of his early life. Again and again these notes are struck in
  • _George-a-Greene_. Now it is the well-known strain:
  • "The sweet content of men that live in love
  • Breeds fretting humours in a restless mind."
  • Again it is contentment put into better precept:
  • "a poor man that is true
  • Is better than an earl, if he be false;"
  • and
  • "'tis more credit to men of base degree,
  • To do great deeds, than men of dignity."
  • George's words, "Tell me, sweet love, how is thy mind content," "Happy
  • am I to have so sweet a love," and "I have a lovely leman, as bright
  • of blee as is the silver moon," sound like Greene's style matured
  • and softened by experience. Yet that the play is Greene's one would
  • not dare to say. Its present form displays either hasty composition
  • or garbled version, or both, for it is neither consistent nor well
  • integrated. In one breath Cuddy has never seen George, and in the
  • next delivers to King Edward a message which "at their parting George
  • did say to me." The episodes of Jane-a-Barley, Cuddy and Musgrove,
  • George-a-Greene and the horses in the corn, the shoemakers and the
  • "Vail Staff" custom, Robin Hood and his followers, are but fragments
  • thinly and crudely knit together. Perhaps this play is a unique
  • exemplar of a class of hurriedly-sketched popular plays written by
  • Greene for the provinces and printed from a mutilated stage copy.[21]
  • _The Lamentable Tragedy of Locrine_ has been ascribed to Shakespeare,
  • Marlowe, Peele and Greene. The two former ascriptions are clearly
  • uncritical, and the two latter present many difficulties. According
  • to Symonds, "The best passages of the play ... are very much in
  • the manner of Greene." In this opinion joins Brooke, the editor of
  • _The Shakespeare Apocrypha_. With certain portions of the argument
  • associating _Locrine_ with Greene we are in harmony. The play was
  • issued by that Thomas Creede who had published Greene's _Alphonsus of
  • Arragon, A Looking-Glass_, and _James IV._ In flashes of poetry, in
  • classical allusion, in high-sounding phrases, the play is sometimes
  • astoundingly in the temper of _Orlando Furioso_ and _Alphonsus of
  • Arragon_. We care little for the evidence that is deduced from
  • literal parallels. More often than not these were purposed copyings
  • or imitations, or involuntary reminiscences of lingering refrains.
  • But there is such a thing as an author's peculiar verbal coin, which
  • is stamped with his sign, and can be paid out by him alone. One
  • who knows his author well cannot but be struck with the frequent
  • occurrence of Greene's own turn of phrase, a style that is clearly to
  • be distinguished from the style of any other poet of his time. Brutus'
  • salutation to his followers at the beginning of the play is much after
  • the manner of Marsilius' welcome to the princes who were come to woo
  • Angelica. Trumpart's imprecations by "sticks and stones," "brickbats
  • and bones," "briars and brambles," "cook shops and shambles," remind
  • one of Orlando's equally ludicrous "Woods, trees, leaves; leaves,
  • trees, woods." The lyrical clownery of Strumbo is often strikingly
  • like that of Miles in _Friar Bacon_. The senile revenge motive of
  • Corineus resembles that of Carinus in _Orlando Furioso_. The use of
  • the capital founded by Brutus, Troynovant, is repeated in _Never too
  • Late_.[22] So also Guendoline's pleas for the life of her faithless
  • husband--"his death will more augment my woes"--are quite in the spirit
  • of Dorothea's pity for her sinning husband in _James IV._ Strumbo's use
  • of his plackets to hide food in while Humber is starving resembles in
  • comic intent Adam's same expedient in starving Nineveh. Certain verse
  • propositions seem to ring with Greene's own timbre:
  • "The poorest state is farthest from annoy" (ii. 2, 37).[23]
  • "After we passed the groves of Caledone.
  • Where murmuring rivers slide with silent streams,
  • We did behold the straggling Scythians camp," etc. (ii. 3, 23).
  • "Why this, my lord, experience teaches us:
  • That resolution is a sole help at need" (iii. 2, 61).
  • "Oh, that sweet face painted with nature's dye,
  • Those roseall cheeks mixt with a snowy white,
  • That decent neck surpassing ivory" (iv. 1, 91).
  • "_Loc._ Better to live, than not to live at all.
  • _Estrild._ Better to die renowned for chastity
  • Than live with shame and endless infamy." (iv. 1, 133)[24]
  • Other minor phrases that are even more characteristic of Greene's note
  • are, "daughters of proud Lebanon," "Aurora, handmaid of the sun,"
  • "party coloured flowers," "shady groves" (often repeated), "girt with a
  • corselet of bright shining steel," "rascal runnagates," "overlook with
  • haughty front," "injurious fortune," and "injurious traitor," "watery"
  • (frequently repeated even where unnecessary), "silver streams" (often
  • repeated), "sweet savours," "regiment," "argent streams," "university
  • of bridewell" (to be compared with Miles' jests), "uncouth rock,"
  • "Puryflegiton" (often used; Greene uses Phlegethon), "Anthropophagie,"
  • "countercheck," "triple world," "beauty's paragon," "those her so
  • pleasing looks," "straggling" (as an adjective expressing contempt;
  • often used, and quite characteristic of Greene).
  • The considerations outlined are sufficient to incline one favourably
  • toward the theory of Greene's authorship of _Locrine_. Yet the
  • difficulties are such as for the present to deny the play a place among
  • Greene's works. The date is in great doubt. The first edition of 1595
  • "newly set forth, overseen and corrected by W. S.," is evidently a
  • revamped version. We cannot agree with Brooke that the play appeared
  • before _Tamburlaine_, for, among many strains of the dramas of _The
  • Misfortunes of Arthur_ type there are mingled undoubted influences from
  • the revenge plays and _Tamburlaine_. It is difficult to adjust the
  • play to any scheme of activities that has been worked out for Greene.
  • Certainly it did not ante-date _Alphonsus of Arragon_, for there is
  • every reason to take the prologue of that play at its word. Upon the
  • hypothesis that it is Greene's work we should place it just before
  • _Orlando Furioso_, the play which it resembles above all others, and
  • about the same time as _A Looking-Glass for London and England_, which
  • in respect of comedy it greatly resembles.
  • It is impossible to view with any favour the theory of Greene's
  • authorship of _Selimus_. In every respect the play is divergent from
  • Greene's characteristic tone and method. Grosart's theory that this
  • play may be supposed to take the place of the promised second part of
  • _Alphonsus of Arragon_ has no weight. Like the latter play _Selimus_
  • is the first part of a work that had been planned in series, and in
  • no respect does it supplement Greene's first play. Like _Alphonsus of
  • Arragon_ the play is constructed with such slavish fidelity to the
  • _Tamburlaine_ principles that it is difficult to think Greene could
  • have written _Selimus_ after the failure of _Alphonsus_. Constructively
  • the play is unlike Greene's work. The declamation is more sustained
  • and the action is less crowded than in Greene's other plays. The many
  • parallel passages quoted by Grosart prove nothing more than that
  • borrowing was the order of the age. Nor is anything proved by the fact
  • that the same clown comedy is introduced into _Locrine_, _Selimus_ and
  • _A Looking-Glass for London and England_. If _Locrine_ is Greene's work
  • it was probably written about the time that he was collaborating with
  • Lodge, and he may have introduced the same comedy into both plays. It
  • is no more of an assumption that the author of _Selimus_ borrowed his
  • comedy from _Locrine_ than that Greene would use the same tricks three
  • times within two years. The blank verse of _Selimus_, built largely on
  • a system of rhymed stanzas, is very far from that of _Locrine_ and of
  • Greene's undoubted plays. To illustrate this no better passages could
  • be chosen than those produced by Collins to evidence the similarity
  • of the verse of the two plays. The vexed problem of the part taken by
  • Greene in the _Henry VI._ plays can be treated now only as a subject
  • for interesting but comparatively fruitless speculation. So also must
  • be considered the ingenious and almost convincing circumstantial
  • argument that _A Knack to Know a Knave_ is the comedy "lastly writ" by
  • Greene and "Young Juvenal," and mentioned in _A Groatsworth of Wit_.[25]
  • We said in beginning that Greene is clearly typical of his time. And
  • indeed his plays are complexes of the dominant dramatic types of the
  • years just before Shakespeare. In his work are focused the strains
  • leading from the three most clearly marked dramatic movements of the
  • age. The English morality combines with rustic low life to produce the
  • interlude, which continues its course of didacticism and horse-play
  • until the end of the century. The Senecan drama scatters ghosts and
  • horrors through English plays until it is etherealised in the poetry
  • of _Tamburlaine_, and laughed to death in the parodies of _The Spanish
  • Tragedy_. The English chronicle play gives life to the dry bones of
  • history, and celebrates the solidarity of an England united over the
  • face of the globe, and through all the eras of her splendid history. Of
  • all these elements the one that remains in Greene's work from beginning
  • to end is the didactic strain. _A Looking-Glass for London and England_
  • is the last full flowering of English religious drama. Yet didactic
  • elements appear in Friar Bacon's strangely unmotivated repentance,
  • and in the interpolated scene of a lawyer, a merchant and a divine in
  • _James IV._ In Greene's dramas many of the types and figures from a
  • bygone stage are mingled with the newer creations of his invention.
  • The vices of the interludes spring up incongruously in the midst of
  • the characters of a later drama. In _Friar Bacon_ the Vice is again
  • carried off to hell on the back of the Devil, just as had been done
  • years before in simpler plays; and in the same play, by the use of the
  • expedient of perspective glasses, two actions are represented as taking
  • place in widely separate localities, after the manner of the early
  • masques. And aside from these persisting formulas from an older drama
  • there are influences and obligations in relation with Lyly and Marlowe
  • and Kyd that are literally too numerous for enumeration. As significant
  • as any service Greene performed for English drama is the assimilation
  • to a single dramatic end of the adverse expedients of a heterogeneous
  • dramaturgy.
  • Technically Greene's contribution to the stage was most significant.
  • Nash called him master above all others in "plotting of plays." Part of
  • this mastery comes from his recognition of the technical requirement of
  • continuous action on the stage. Better than any of his contemporaries,
  • not excluding Kyd, he knew that action is of equal importance with
  • speech in the exposition of a dramatic story. Wherever possible he
  • visualises before his audience the successive stages in the progress
  • of his plot, not by the use of ghosts and chorus, who serve merely
  • a narrative purpose, but by bringing before his readers palpable
  • expedients illustrative of the theme of the action. The use of the
  • Brazen Head in _Alphonsus of Arragon_; the incantations of Melissa in
  • _Orlando Furioso_; the raising of the arbor, and the death of Remilia
  • under the incantations of the Magi in _A Looking-Glass for London and
  • England_; the use of a visible magic to transport Burden and Helen, to
  • raise Hercules and the tree, and to present the downfall of the Brazen
  • Head in _Friar Bacon_, all reveal an ability to adapt the properties
  • and expedients of the stage of the time to the purposes of the plot.
  • This is further exemplified in the facility with which from the
  • beginning Greene utilises such spectacular expedients as the letting
  • down of the throne of Venus from above in _Alphonsus of Arragon_, and
  • the descent of the throne of Oseas the prophet in _A Looking-Glass_.
  • Not only does he use the palpable tricks of stagecraft, but he adapts
  • these to the purposes of his dramatic exposition. The perspective
  • glass in _Friar Bacon_ which serves to present two scenes at the same
  • time serves also to connect two strains of the plot and to further the
  • action by arousing Prince Edward's suspicion of the fidelity of Lacy.
  • So magic, which in _Dr Faustus_ serves only to raise a spectacle, in
  • this play is used as a plot expedient to delay the marriage of Margaret
  • and Lacy. The stage directions are more full and circumstantial in
  • Greene's plays than in those of either Marlowe or Peele, and reveal the
  • same tendency to heighten the effect of plot by action and display.
  • Greene's dramas present a steady development in effectiveness of plot
  • involution. The first plays are marked by a large amount of action and
  • a great number of narrative fragments very crudely and inorganically
  • clustered around the central character. _Alphonsus of Arragon_ is
  • Greene's poorest work in this as in every other respect. Its first
  • act is marked by hesitation and indirection; accident, coincidence
  • and inconsistency are the rule throughout. The play is practically
  • divided into two parts, in the first of which Alphonsus is the central
  • figure, while Amurack serves as protagonist in the second. _Orlando
  • Furioso_ is structurally an improvement on its predecessor, and in _A
  • Looking-Glass for London and England_ an excellent unity of action has
  • been attained. It is in _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ that Greene
  • effected the most substantial advance in play technique made before
  • Shakespeare. This is nothing less than the weaving of two distinct
  • plots into the unity of a single dramatic narrative. On account of the
  • crowding of the action and the sensations, the play is unbalanced and
  • unorganised. _Friar Bacon's_ activities are divided into two distinct
  • parts, his victory over Vandermast and his loss of the Brazen Head, and
  • they are scattered through a half-dozen episodes. For perfect balance
  • Prince Edward surrenders Margaret too early in the play and thus makes
  • necessary the introduction of further retarding action based upon an
  • unexplainable whim of Lacy. Yet granting the inchoate character of the
  • play we must admit that in effecting the combination of the story of
  • Friar Bacon with the story of Prince Edward, Lacy and the Fair Maid of
  • Fressingfield, Greene accomplished an unusually significant innovation.
  • In _James IV._ Greene's technique is at its best. Even in the faulty
  • version that comes down to us we see traces of Greene's experimenting
  • temper. In dumb shows he is reinstating a popular feature of older
  • plays. His induction serves as a model for Shakespeare's _Taming of
  • the Shrew_; and one of its characters, Oberon, is a rough draft for
  • the fairy of that name in _A Midsummer Night's Dream_, as Bohan is a
  • prototype of Jaques in _As You Like It_. But Greene's induction is
  • better integrated with his play than is Shakespeare's induction of
  • Sly, the Lords and the Servants, for the two characters, Slipper and
  • Nano, who appear first in the induction, are sent out into the play
  • to serve as connecting links for all of its action. _James IV._ is
  • the only one of Greene's plays that has unity of action. The plot is
  • introduced with a masterly directness and economy. The fatal situation
  • breaks on the reader at the beginning, and throughout the play the
  • crux of the action remains the love of the King of Scots for another
  • than his queen. Ateukin springs up at the psychological moment and at
  • the dramatic crisis. The first act of the play, dramatically quite the
  • best first act written outside of Shakespeare up to his time, provides
  • the king's marriage to Dorothea, the revelation of his love for Ida,
  • the enlistment of Ateukin in the cause of the king's love, and a lover
  • for Ida to make her inaccessible. Aside from the development of the
  • tragedy of this situation there enters into the play only one minor
  • episode, the love of Lady Anderson for the young knight (in reality
  • Queen Dorothea) whom she is succouring in her castle. That Greene chose
  • to end the play after the manner of comedy, and not, as the situation
  • would seem to require, and the taste of the age must have demanded,
  • with the death of the erring king, is an effective indication of his
  • later freedom from restraint and of his personal philosophy of art.
  • As Marlowe moved from the sublime passion of his _Tamburlaine_ theme
  • to the cold reserve of his _Edward II._, Greene also, casting off the
  • turgid eloquence of his early style, attained at the end to an art of
  • contemplative repose and genial humanity. The critic likes to feel that
  • in stripping away the excrescences from his art he was discovering
  • his own soul. In treating Greene as a representative Elizabethan, one
  • should not ignore the individuality of the man that stamps all his
  • work with a new impress. Without being original in structure or style
  • Greene was individual in outlook and temper. He had a keener eye for
  • the little things than any dramatist of his time, and he had also a
  • better sympathy for the quick flashing moods and manifestations of
  • human character. His knowledge of the concrete realities of character
  • is an attribute of the man himself. In depicting fairies he lacks, as
  • did Lyly, the imagination to vitalise an unreal world in the spirit
  • of a Shakespeare. He chooses his characters from the world around
  • him and studies them in their native habitat. His clowns, though
  • belonging to an ancient family, are racy of the soil of England, and
  • are fellows with Shadow, and Launce, and Speed and Grumio. Warren and
  • Ermsby are Englishmen of a sturdy type, and Sir Cuthbert Anderson and
  • Lady Anderson are studied as if in their Scotch castle. But Greene did
  • something more than present the exteriors of men as types. He studied
  • their psychology, and knew the warring forces within the individual
  • soul, the power of circumstance, and ambition, and love to direct the
  • forces of character into untoward paths. He knew that logic of human
  • nature that counts consistency untrue, and constructs motives out of
  • the syllogisms of perversity. So he divides the part of the Capitano,
  • in the original story upon which _James IV._ was based, into two parts,
  • one the working intelligence, Ateukin, and the other the executioner,
  • Jaques. So also the King of Scots is no puppet. He struggles as he
  • falls, and his fall is reflected in his distraught mind. And in the
  • depiction of women Greene lavishes the finest forces of his genius.
  • Nash called him "the Homer of women," and that phrase is worth the
  • entirety of _Strange News_ in defending Greene's fame. Sometimes he
  • goes to his own baser experience for his comment, and then there is, as
  • in _Orlando Furioso_ (p. 191), a touch of the awful invective delivered
  • against prostitutes in his _Never too Late_. But Greene's later art
  • was better than this. Scottish Ida, who wins the heart of the King of
  • Scots from English Doll, is no courtesan. Something of the respect and
  • love that breathes through Greene's allusions to Doll his wife is seen
  • in his treatment of all womankind. Even Angelica in _Orlando Furioso_,
  • unformed as are her outlines, represents that fidelity of a patient
  • Grizzel so well exemplified in Margaret in _Friar Bacon_ and Dorothea
  • in _James IV._ Nothing in Marlowe's Queen Isabella of _Edward II._,
  • Zenocrate of _Tamburlaine_, Abigail of _The Jew of Malta_, can equal
  • the sweet and simple womanliness of Greene's gallery, comprising Isabel
  • in _Never too Late_, Bellaria and Fawnia in _Pandosto_, Sephestia
  • in _Menaphon_, Philomela and the shepherd's wife in the _Mourning
  • Garment_, Margaret in _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_, and Ida and
  • Dorothea in _James IV._
  • Greene's skill in the treatment of character grew out of his knowledge
  • of life, and is involved in his most significant and enduring
  • contribution to the stage. This is the introduction of realism onto a
  • stage that was essentially romantic, and it arises from the application
  • of dramatic art to the experiences of everyday life. Greene's low
  • life is not artificial pastoral, nor is it the boorish clownage of
  • the interludes. It is the characteristic life of England that we see
  • in Harrison's _Description_, refined and beautified by a mature and
  • chastened art. Only in such art can come the homely ideal of "beauty
  • tempered with ... huswifery." By the time of _Friar Bacon and Friar
  • Bungay_ Greene's art has come home. Now in a series of domestic thumb
  • sketches he shows us Margaret:
  • "And there amongst the cream bowls she did shine
  • As Pallas 'mongst her princely huswifery,"
  • and the hostess in the kitchen,
  • "Spitting the meat 'gainst supper for my guess,"
  • and the hay, and butter, and cheese displays of Harleston fair. "He
  • was of singular pleasaunce, the very supporter, and, to no man's
  • disgrace be this intended, the only comedian, of a vulgar writer, in
  • this country," writes Chettle in _A Kind Hart's Dream_, summing up in
  • striking phrase the true contemporary judgment of Greene's greatest
  • distinction. But there is another aspect of his genius. He loved the
  • active life of out-of-doors, and he indulged a vigorous spirit of
  • participation in the life around him. But he saw behind things into the
  • spirit, and his treatment of events is dignified with a rich philosophy
  • drawn from his manifold contact with the most lavish era in England's
  • history. To him a drama is more than an isolated and a meaningless
  • show. In _Francesco's Fortunes_ he outlines the kind of play that he
  • himself wrote: "Therein they painted out in the persons the course
  • of the world, how either it was graced with honour, or discredited
  • with vices." He leaves the hollow-sounding verbiage of his early plays
  • to comment with the lawyer on "the manners and the fashions of this
  • age." His _James IV._ is a play of contemplation. Bohan is an early
  • "malcontent," and Andrew, noting the downfall of his prince, exclaims,
  • "Was never such a world, I think, before." With the heart of a democrat
  • Greene understands alike the problems of kings and yeomen. The counsel
  • of the King of England to Dorothea on the obligations and dangers of
  • sovereignty is sage and rational, and Ida's comments on the "greatest
  • good"--that it lies not "in delights, or pomp, or majesty"--are
  • rich with the best philosophy. In _A Quip for an Upstart Courtier_
  • Clothbreeches asks, "Doth true virtue consist in riches, or humanity in
  • wealth? is ancient honour tied to outward bravery? or not rather true
  • nobility, a mind excellently qualified with rare virtues?" So often is
  • this note struck in Greene's plays that we might call it a personal one
  • were it not that it is beginning to appear commonly in the literature
  • of the time.
  • Summing up Greene's contribution to the drama of his age we should
  • say that it lies in the essential comedy of his outlook on life, his
  • inherent _vis comica_; in his loving insight into human nature in its
  • familiar aspects; in his distrust of exaggeration and his tendency
  • to turn this to burlesque; and in his beautiful philosophy of the
  • eternal verities. Out of the drama of Greene there developed the new
  • romantic comedy of Shakespeare and the realism of joy of domestic
  • drama. After _George-a-Greene_ there came the Huntingdon plays of
  • Munday and Chettle, in which the woodland knight, Robin Hood, appears
  • again. After _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ there came _Fair Em, A
  • Knack to Know a Knave, John-a-Kent and John-a-Cumber,_ and Dekker's
  • _Shoemaker's Holiday_. Heywood and Samuel Rowley and Munday and Dekker
  • and the author of _The Merry Devil of Edmonton_ share with Shakespeare
  • indisputable strains of his individual note.
  • Professor Herford calls attention to the conflict, in Greene's life,
  • between "the fresh, unworn sense of beauty and poetry," and "the
  • bitter, disillusioned cynicism of premature old age." That conflict
  • was a necessary one. It was present also in the discrepancy between
  • the lyric note of Marlowe's yearning fancy and the hard reserve laid
  • upon his later pen by bitter suffering. Both of these were true
  • Elizabethans. They were true to their times in the vastness of their
  • conceptions and in the narrowness of their lives, in their poetic
  • triumphs no less than in their personal defeats. The marvellous thing
  • is that in the midst of riotous life they should have learned repose in
  • art, that though writing in a tavern their muse should have remained
  • chaste. Marlowe remained to the end the poet of "air and fire." From
  • Greene we get in the drama the first clear note of the English woodland
  • joy that had echoed fitfully in English non-dramatic verse from the
  • days of Chaucer and the unknown author of _Alysoun_.
  • _A Groatsworth of Wit_ has been so often cited as a record in the
  • history of English drama that its value as a human document has been
  • forgotten. Of Greene's attack therein on Shakespeare there is no need
  • to say anything here. To those who have any concern with Greene himself
  • it is interesting chiefly for its revelation of the awful melancholy
  • of his last days and his pathetic sense of the wrongs suffered by the
  • little school of dramatists of which he was a member. The sense of pity
  • produced by reading this book is intensified by a study of Greene's
  • last days as suggested in his own succeeding book, _The Repentance of
  • Robert Greene_, and in the pamphlets of Harvey and Nash. Greene died on
  • the 3rd of September 1592, of a malady following a surfeit of Rhenish
  • wine and pickled herring. Before his death he received commendations
  • from his wife, and his last written words were addressed to her in a
  • request to pay the debt incurred by his sickness. We are told that
  • after his death the keeper of his garret crowned his head with bays.
  • Fourteen years later, when, with the exception of Lodge, the last of
  • the university wits had passed away, and Shakespeare, whom they had all
  • feared, had taken his abiding place, Dekker in his tract, _A Knight's
  • Coiffuring_, shows Marlowe, Greene and Peele, together once more in
  • Elysium, under the "shades of a large vine, laughing to see Nash, that
  • was but newly come to their college, still haunted with the sharp and
  • satirical spirit that had followed him here upon earth."
  • The text of this edition is based on Dyce's modernised text of 1861
  • compared with the later collations of Grosart and Collins, and editions
  • of single plays by Ward, Manly and Gayley. The editor has been
  • conservative in accepting modifications of Dyce's text. The act and
  • scene divisions as found in Collins have been adopted, and the location
  • of scenes has been indicated throughout.
  • ALPHONSUS, KING OF ARRAGON
  • The first extant edition of _Alphonsus, King of Arragon_, was printed
  • in quarto by Thomas Creede in 1599. Lowndes mentions a quarto of 1597
  • of which no trace can be found. Of the two copies of the quarto of
  • 1599 now known, one is in the library of the Duke of Devonshire, and
  • the other is in the Dyce Library at South Kensington. _Alphonsus_ is
  • not mentioned by Henslowe in his _Diary_, nor is there any record
  • of the play in the Stationers' Registers. Nothing certain can be
  • said concerning the circumstances and dates of composition and first
  • performance of Greene's plays. But there can be no doubt that this is
  • one of Greene's earliest plays, for in the Prologue Greene says through
  • the mouth of Venus:
  • "And this my hand, which usèd for to pen
  • The praise of love and Cupid's peerless power,
  • Will now begin to treat of bloody Mars."
  • Nor can there be any doubt that the play was written in imitation of
  • Marlowe's _Tamburlaine_, mention of which occurs in IV. 3. A second
  • part, "when I come to finish up his life," is promised in the Epilogue.
  • That the second part was not written is probably an indication of the
  • failure of the piece. In the Preface to Greene's _Perimedes_ of 29th
  • March 1588, we learn that two "gentlemen poets" had caused two actors
  • to mock Greene's motto, _Omne tulit punctum_, because his verse fell
  • short of the bombast and blasphemy of Marlowe's early style. It has
  • been suggested that it may have been the verse of _Alphonsus_ that
  • was ridiculed. Certainly it must have been this play, or a lost early
  • play, for it was in drama that the "mighty line" appeared. There is in
  • Peele's _Farewell_, April 1589, a reference to a piece of mechanism
  • occurring in this play which closely connects it with Marlowe's first
  • play, "Mahomet's Poo and mighty Tamburlaine." This has been discussed
  • in the General Introduction. Greene's play is based distantly on the
  • history of Alphonso I. of Naples and V. of Arragon (1385-1454), though
  • with no pretence to historical accuracy.
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • CARINUS, the rightful heir to the crown of Arragon.
  • ALPHONSUS, his son.
  • FLAMINIUS, King of Arragon.
  • BELINUS, King of Naples.
  • DUKE OF MILAN.
  • ALBINIUS.
  • FABIUS.
  • LÆLIUS.
  • MILES.
  • AMURACK, the Great Turk.
  • ARCASTUS, King of the Moors.
  • CLARAMONT, King of Barbary.
  • CROCON, King of Arabia.
  • FAUSTUS, King of Babylon.
  • BAJAZET.
  • Two Priests of MAHOMET.
  • Provost, Soldiers, Janissaries, etc.
  • FAUSTA, wife to Amurack.
  • IPHIGENA, her daughter.
  • MEDEA, an enchantress.
  • MAHOMET (speaking from the Brazen Head).
  • VENUS.
  • The NINE MUSES.
  • _THE COMICAL HISTORY OF ALPHONSUS, KING OF ARRAGON_
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • PROLOGUE
  • _After you have sounded thrice, let_ VENUS _be let down from the top
  • of the stage._
  • _Venus._ Poets are scarce, when goddesses themselves
  • Are forc'd to leave their high and stately seats,
  • Plac'd on the top of high Olympus' Mount,
  • To seek them out, to pen their champions' praise.
  • The time hath been when Homer's sugar'd Muse
  • Did make each echo to repeat his verse,
  • That every coward that durst crack a spear,
  • And tilt and tourney for his lady's sake,
  • Was painted out in colours of such price
  • As might become the proudest potentate.
  • But now-a-days so irksome idless' slights,
  • And cursèd charms have witch'd each student's mind,
  • That death it is to any of them all,
  • If that their hands to penning you do call.
  • O Virgil, Virgil, wert thou now alive,
  • Whose painful pen, in stout Augustus' days,
  • Did dain[26] to let the base and silly fly
  • To scape away without thy praise of her,
  • I do not doubt but long or ere this time,
  • Alphonsus' fame unto the heavens should climb;
  • Alphonsus' fame, that man of Jove his seed,
  • Sprung from the loins of the immortal gods,
  • Whose sire, although he habit on the earth,
  • May claim a portion in the fiery pole,
  • As well as any one whate'er he be.
  • But, setting by Alphonsus' power divine,
  • What man alive, or now amongst the ghosts,
  • Could countervail his courage and his strength?
  • But thou art dead, yea, Virgil, thou art gone,
  • And all his acts drown'd in oblivion.
  • And all his acts drown'd in oblivion?[27]
  • No, Venus, no, though poets prove unkind,
  • And loth to stand in penning of his deeds,
  • Yet rather than they shall be clean forgot,
  • I, which was wont to follow Cupid's games
  • Will put in ure[28] Minerva's sacred art;
  • And this my hand, which usèd for to pen
  • The praise of love and Cupid's peerless power,
  • Will now begin to treat of bloody Mars,
  • Of doughty deeds and valiant victories.
  • _Enter_ MELPOMENE, CLIO, ERATO, _with their_ Sisters, _playing all
  • upon sundry instruments_, CALLIOPE _only excepted, who coming last,
  • hangeth down the head, and plays not of her instrument._
  • But see whereas[29] the stately Muses come,
  • Whose harmony doth very far surpass
  • The heavenly music of Apollo's pipe!
  • But what means this? Melpomene herself
  • With all her sisters sound their instruments,
  • Only excepted fair Calliope,
  • Who, coming last and hanging down her head,
  • Doth plainly show by outward actions
  • What secret sorrow doth torment her heart.
  • [_Stands aside._
  • _Mel._ Calliope, thou which so oft didst crake[30]
  • How that such clients cluster'd to thy court,
  • By thick and threefold, as not any one
  • Of all thy sisters might compare with thee,
  • Where be thy scholars now become, I trow?
  • Where are they vanish'd in such sudden sort,
  • That, while as we do play upon our strings,
  • You stand still lazing, and have naught to do?
  • _Clio._ Melpomene, make you a why of that?
  • I know full oft you have [in] authors read,
  • The higher tree, the sooner is his fall,
  • And they which first do flourish and bear sway,
  • Upon the sudden vanish clean away.
  • _Cal._ Mock on apace; my back is broad enough
  • To bear your flouts as many as they be.
  • That year is rare that ne'er feels winter's storms;
  • That tree is fertile which ne'er wanteth fruit;
  • And that same Muse hath heapèd well in store
  • Which never wanteth clients at her door.
  • But yet, my sisters, when the surgent seas
  • Have ebb'd their fill, their waves do rise again,
  • And fill their banks up to the very brims;
  • And when my pipe hath eas'd herself a while,
  • Such store of suitors shall my seat frequent,
  • That you shall see my scholars be not spent.
  • _Erato._ Spent, quoth you, sister? then we were to blame,
  • If we should say your scholars all were spent:
  • But pray now tell me when your painful pen
  • Will rest enough?
  • _Mel._ When husbandmen shear hogs.
  • _Ven._ [_coming forward_]. Melpomene, Erato,[31] and the rest,
  • From thickest shrubs Dame Venus did espy
  • The mortal hatred which you jointly bear
  • Unto your sister high Calliope.
  • What, do you think if that the tree do bend,
  • It follows therefore that it needs must break?
  • And since her pipe a little while doth rest,
  • It never shall be able for to sound?
  • Yes, Muses, yes, if that she will vouchsafe
  • To entertain Dame Venus in her school,
  • And further me with her instructions,
  • She shall have scholars which will dain to be
  • In any other Muse's company.
  • _Cal._ Most sacred Venus, do you doubt of that?
  • Calliope would think her three times blest
  • For to receive a goddess in her school,
  • Especially so high an one as you,
  • Which rules the earth, and guides the heavens too.
  • _Ven._ Then sound your pipes, and let us bend our steps
  • Unto the top of high Parnassus Hill,
  • And there together do our best devoir
  • For to describe Alphonsus' warlike fame,
  • And, in the manner of a comedy,
  • Set down his noble valour presently.
  • _Cal._ As Venus wills, so bids Calliope.
  • _Mel._ And as you bid, your sisters do agree. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE I.--_Near Naples._
  • _Enter_ CARINUS _and_ ALPHONSUS.
  • _Cari._ My noble son, since first I did recount
  • The noble acts your predecessors did
  • In Arragon against their warlike foes,
  • I never yet could see thee joy at all,
  • But hanging down thy head as malcontent,
  • Thy youthful days in mourning have been spent.
  • Tell me, Alphonsus, what might be the cause
  • That makes thee thus to pine away with care?
  • Hath old Carinus done thee any offence
  • In reckoning up these stories unto thee?
  • What ne'er a word but mum? Alphonsus, speak,
  • Unless your father's fatal day you seek.
  • _Alphon._ Although, dear father, I have often vow'd
  • Ne'er to unfold the secrets of my heart
  • To any man or woman, whosome'er
  • Dwells underneath the circle of the sky;
  • Yet do your words so cónjure me, dear sire,
  • That needs I must fulfil that you require.
  • Then so it is. Amongst the famous tales
  • Which you rehears'd done by our sires in war,
  • Whenas you came unto your father's days,
  • With sobbing notes, with sighs and blubbering tears,
  • And much ado, at length you thus began:
  • "Next to Alphonsus should my father come
  • For to possess the diadem by right
  • Of Arragon, but that the wicked wretch
  • His younger brother, with aspiring mind,
  • By secret treason robb'd him of his life,
  • And me his son of that which was my due."
  • These words, my sire, did so torment my mind,
  • As had I been with Ixion[32] in hell,
  • The ravening bird could never plague me worse;
  • For ever since my mind hath troubled been
  • Which way I might revenge this traitorous fact,
  • And that recover which is ours by right.
  • _Cari._ Ah, my Alphonsus, never think on that!
  • In vain it is to strive against the stream:
  • The crown is lost, and now in hucksters' hands,
  • And all our hope is cast into the dust.
  • Bridle these thoughts, and learn the same of me,--
  • A quiet life doth pass an empery.
  • _Alphon._ Yet, noble father, ere Carinus' brood
  • Shall brook his foe for to usurp his seat,
  • He'll die the death with honour in the field,
  • And so his life and sorrows briefly end.
  • But did I know my froward fate were such
  • As I should fail in this my just attempt,
  • This sword, dear father, should the author be
  • To make an end of this my tragedy.
  • Therefore, sweet sire, remain you here a while,
  • And let me walk my Fortune for to try.
  • I do not doubt but, ere the time be long,
  • I'll quite his cost, or else myself will die.
  • _Cari._ My noble son, since that thy mind is such
  • For to revenge thy father's foul abuse,
  • As that my words may not a whit prevail
  • To stay thy journey, go with happy fate,
  • And soon return unto thy father's cell,
  • With such a train as Julius Cæsar came
  • To noble Rome, whenas he had achiev'd[33]
  • The mighty monarch of the triple world.
  • Meantime Carinus in this silly[34] grove
  • Will spend his days with prayers and orisons,
  • To mighty Jove to further thine intent.
  • Farewell, dear son, Alphonsus, fare you well. [_Exit._
  • _Alphon._ And is he gone? then hie, Alphonsus, hie,
  • To try thy fortune where thy fates do call.
  • A noble mind disdains to hide his head,
  • And let his foes triumph in his overthrow.
  • [_Makes as though to go out._
  • _Enter_ ALBINIUS.
  • _Albi._ What loitering fellow have we spièd here?
  • Presume not, villain, further for to go,
  • Unless[35] you do at length the same repent.
  • _Alphon._ [_coming towards_ ALBINIUS].
  • "Villain," say'st thou? nay, "villain" in thy throat!
  • What, know'st thou, skipjack, whom thou villain call'st?
  • _Albi._ A common vassal I do villain call.
  • _Alphon._ That shalt thou soon approve, persuade thyself,
  • Or else I'll die, or thou shalt die for me.
  • _Albi._ What, do I dream, or do my dazzling eyes
  • Deceive me? Is't Alphonsus that I see?
  • Doth now Medea use her wonted charms
  • For to delude Albinius' fantasy?
  • Or doth black Pluto, king of dark Avern,
  • Seek to flout me with his counterfeit?
  • His body like to Alphonsus' framèd is;
  • His face resembles much Alphonsus' hue;
  • His noble mind declares him for no less;
  • 'Tis he indeed. Woe worth Albinius,
  • Whose babbling tongue hath caus'd his own annoy!
  • Why doth not Jove send from the glittering skies
  • His thunderbolts to chástise this offence?
  • Why doth Dame Terra cease[36] with greedy jaws
  • To swallow up Albinius presently?
  • What, shall I fly and hide my traitorous head,
  • From stout Alphonsus whom I so misus'd?
  • Or shall I yield? Tush, yielding is in vain:
  • Nor can I fly, but he will follow me.
  • Then cast thyself down at his grace's feet,
  • Confess thy fault, and ready make thy breast
  • To entertain thy well-deservèd death. [_Kneels._
  • _Alphon._ What news, my friend? why are you so blank,
  • That erst before did vaunt it to the skies?
  • _Albi._ Pardon, dear lord! Albinius pardon craves
  • For this offence, which, by the heavens I vow,
  • Unwittingly I did unto your grace;
  • For had I known Alphonsus had been here,
  • Ere that my tongue had spoke so traitorously,
  • This hand should make my very soul to die.
  • _Alphon._ Rise up, my friend, thy pardon soon is got:
  • [ALBINIUS _rises up._
  • But, prithee, tell me what the cause might be,
  • That in such sort thou erst upbraided'st me?
  • _Albi._ Most mighty prince, since first your father's sire
  • Did yield his ghost unto the Sisters Three,
  • And old Carinus forcèd was to fly
  • His native soil and royal diadem,
  • I, for because I seemèd to complain
  • Against their treason, shortly was forewarn'd
  • Ne'er more to haunt the bounds of Arragon,
  • On pain of death. Then like a man forlorn,
  • I sought about to find some resting-place,
  • And at the length did hap upon this shore,
  • Where showing forth my cruel banishment,
  • By King Belinus I am succourèd.
  • But now, my lord, to answer your demand:
  • It happens so, that the usurping king
  • Of Arragon makes war upon this land
  • For certain tribute which he claimeth here;
  • Wherefore Belinus sent me round about
  • His country for to gather up [his] men
  • For to withstand this most injurious foe;
  • Which being done, returning with the king,
  • Despitefully I did so taunt your grace,
  • Imagining you had some soldier been,
  • The which, for fear, had sneakèd from the camp.
  • _Alphon._ Enough, Albinius, I do know thy mind:
  • But may it be that these thy happy news
  • Should be of truth, or have you forgèd them?
  • _Albi._ The gods forbid that e'er Albinius' tongue
  • Should once be found to forge a feignèd tale,
  • Especially unto his sovereign lord:
  • But if Alphonsus think that I do feign,
  • Stay here a while, and you shall plainly see
  • My words be true, whenas you do perceive
  • Our royal army march before your face;
  • The which, if't please my noble lord to stay,
  • I'll hasten on with all the speed I may.
  • _Alphon._ Make haste, Albinius, if you love my life;
  • But yet beware, whenas your army comes,
  • You do not make as though you do me know,
  • For I a while a soldier base will be,
  • Until I find time more convenient
  • To show, Albinius, what is mine intent.
  • _Albi._ Whate'er Alphonsus fittest doth esteem,
  • Albinius for his profit best will deem. [_Exit._
  • _Alphon._ Now do I see both gods and fortune too
  • Do join their powers to raise Alphonsus' fame;
  • For in this broil I do not greatly doubt
  • But that I shall my cousin's courage tame.
  • But see whereas Belinus' army comes,
  • And he himself, unless I guess awry:
  • Whoe'er it be, I do not pass[37] a pin;
  • Alphonsus means his soldier for to be.
  • [_He stands aside._[38]
  • SCENE II.--_The Camp of_ BELINUS.
  • _Enter_ BELINUS, ALBINIUS, FABIUS, _marching with their_ Soldiers;
  • _they make a stand._ ALPHONSUS _discovered at one side._
  • _Beli._ Thus far, my lords, we trainèd have our camp
  • For to encounter haughty Arragon,
  • Who with a mighty power of straggling mates
  • Hath traitorously assailèd this our land,
  • And burning towns, and sacking cities fair,
  • Doth play the devil wheresome'er he comes.
  • Now, as we are informèd of our scouts,
  • He marcheth on unto our chiefest seat,
  • Naples, I mean, that city of renown,
  • For to begirt it with his bands about,
  • And so at length, the which high Jove forbid,
  • To sack the same, as erst he other did.
  • If which should hap, Belinus were undone,
  • His country spoil'd, and all his subjects slain:
  • Wherefore your sovereign thinketh it most meet
  • For to prevent the fury of the foe,
  • And Naples succour, that distressèd town,
  • By entering in, ere Arragon doth come,
  • With all our men, which will sufficient be
  • For to withstand their cruel battery.
  • _Albi._ The silly serpent, found by country swain,
  • And cut in pieces by his furious blows,
  • Yet if her head do 'scape away untouch'd,
  • As many write, it very strangely goes
  • To fetch an herb, with which in little time
  • Her batter'd corpse again she doth conjoin:
  • But if by chance the ploughman's sturdy staff
  • Do hap to hit upon the serpent's head,
  • And bruise the same, though all the rest be sound
  • Yet doth the silly serpent lie for dead,
  • Nor can the rest of all her body serve
  • To find a salve which may her life preserve.
  • Even so, my lord, if Naples once be lost,
  • Which is the head of all your grace's land,
  • Easy it were for the malicious foe
  • To get the other cities in their hand:
  • But if from them that Naples town be free,
  • I do not doubt but safe the rest shall be;
  • And therefore, mighty king, I think it best,
  • To succour Naples rather than the rest.
  • _Beli._ 'Tis bravely spoken; by my crown I swear,
  • I like thy counsel, and will follow it.
  • But hark, Albinius, dost thou know the man,
  • That doth so closely overthwart us stand?
  • [_Pointing towards_ ALPHONSUS.
  • _Albi._ Not I, my lord, nor never saw him yet.
  • _Beli._ Then, prithee, go and ask him presently,
  • What countryman he is, and why he comes
  • Into this place? perhaps he is some one,
  • That is sent hither as a secret spy
  • To hear and see in secret what we do.
  • [ALBINIUS _and_ FABIUS _go toward_ ALPHONSUS.
  • _Albi._ My friend, what art thou, that so like a spy
  • Dost sneak about Belinus' royal camp?
  • _Alphon._ I am a man.
  • _Fabi._ A man! we know the same:
  • But prithee, tell me, and set scoffing by,
  • What countryman thou art, and why you come,
  • That we may soon resolve the king thereof?
  • _Alphon._ Why, say I am a soldier.
  • _Fabi._ Of whose band?
  • _Alphon._ Of his that will most wages to me give.
  • _Fabi._ But will you be
  • Content to serve Belinus in his wars?
  • _Alphon._ Ay, if he'll reward me as I do deserve,
  • And grant whate'er I win, it shall be mine
  • Incontinent.
  • _Albi._ Believe me, sir, your service costly is:
  • But stay a while, and I will bring you word
  • What King Belinus says unto the same.
  • [_Goes towards_ BELINUS.
  • _Beli._ What news, Albinius? who is that we see?
  • _Albi._ It is, my lord, a soldier that you see,
  • Who fain would serve your grace in these your wars,
  • But that, I fear, his service is too dear.
  • _Beli._ Too dear, why so? what doth the soldier crave?
  • _Albi._ He craves, my lord, all things that with his sword
  • He doth obtain, whatever that they be.
  • _Beli._ [_To_ ALPHONSUS]. Content, my friend; if thou wilt succour me,
  • Whate'er you get, that challenge as thine own;
  • Belinus gives it frankly unto thee,
  • Although it be the crown of Arragon.
  • Come on, therefóre, and let us hie apace
  • To Naples town, whereas by this, I know,
  • Our foes have pitch'd their tents against our walls.
  • _Alphon._ March on, my lord, for I will follow you;
  • And do not doubt but, ere the time be long,
  • I shall obtain the crown of Arragon. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • PROLOGUE
  • _Enter_ BELINUS, ALBINIUS, FABIUS _and_ ALPHONSUS _with_ Soldiers;
  • _alarum, and then enter_ VENUS.
  • _Venus._ Thus from the pit of pilgrim's poverty
  • Alphonsus 'gins by step and step to climb
  • Unto the top of friendly Fortune's wheel:
  • From banish'd state, as you have plainly seen,
  • He is transform'd into a soldier's life,
  • And marcheth in the ensign of the king
  • Of worthy Naples, which Belinus hight;
  • Not for because that he doth love him so,
  • But that he may revenge him on his foe.
  • Now on the top of lusty barbèd steed
  • He mounted is, in glittering armour clad,
  • Seeking about the troops of Arragon,
  • For to encounter with his traitorous niece.[39]
  • How he doth speed, and what doth him befall,
  • Mark this our act, for it doth show it all.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE I.--_A Battle-field._
  • _Alarum. Enter_ FLAMINIUS _on one side,_ ALPHONSUS _on the other. They
  • fight_; ALPHONSUS _kills_ FLAMINIUS.
  • _Alphon._ Go pack thou hence unto the Stygian lake,
  • And make report unto thy traitorous sire
  • How well thou hast enjoy'd the diadem
  • Which he by treason set upon thy head;
  • And if he ask thee who did send thee down,
  • Alphonsus say, who now must wear thy crown.
  • _Alarum. Enter_ LÆLIUS.
  • _Læli._ Traitor, how dar'st thou look me in the face,
  • Whose mighty king thou traitorously hast slain?
  • What, dost thou think Flaminius hath no friends
  • For to revenge his death on thee again?
  • Yes, be you sure that, ere you 'scape from hence,
  • Thy gasping ghost shall bear him company,
  • Or else myself, fighting for his defence,
  • Will be content by those thy hands to die.
  • _Alphon._ Lælius, few words would better thee become,
  • Especially as now the case doth stand;
  • And didst thou know whom thou dost threaten thus,
  • We should you have more calmer out of hand:
  • For, Lælius, know that I Alphonsus am,
  • The son and heir to old Carinus, whom
  • The traitorous father of Flaminius
  • Did secretly bereave his diadem.
  • But see the just revenge of mighty Jove!
  • The father dead, the son is likewise slain
  • By that man's hand who they did count as dead,
  • Yet doth survive to wear the diadem,
  • When they themselves accompany the ghosts
  • Which wander round about the Stygian fields.
  • [LÆLIUS _gazes upon_ ALPHONSUS.
  • Muse not hereat, for it is true I say;
  • I am Alphonsus, whom thou hast misus'd.
  • _Læli._ The man whose death I did so oft lament?
  • [_Kneels._
  • Then pardon me for these uncourteous words,
  • The which I in my rage did utter forth,
  • Prick'd by the duty of a loyal mind;
  • Pardon, Alphonsus, this my first offence,
  • And let me die if e'er I flight[40] again.
  • _Alphon._ Lælius, I fain would pardon this offence,
  • And eke accept thee to my grace again,
  • But that I fear that, when I stand in need
  • And want your help, you will your lord betray:
  • How say you, Lælius, may I trust to thee?
  • _Læli._ Ay, noble lord, by all the gods I vow;
  • For first shall heavens want stars, and foaming seas
  • Want watery drops, before I'll traitor be
  • Unto Alphonsus, whom I honour so.
  • _Alphon._ Well then, arise; and for because I'll try
  • [LÆLIUS _arises._
  • If that thy words and deeds be both alike,
  • Go haste and fetch the youths of Arragon,
  • Which now I hear have turn'd their heels and fled:
  • Tell them your chance, and bring them back again
  • Into this wood; where in ambushment lie,
  • Until I send or come for you myself.
  • _Læli._ I will, my lord.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Alphon._ Full little think Belinus and his peers
  • What thoughts Alphonsus casteth in his mind;
  • For if they did, they would not greatly haste
  • To pay the same the which they promis'd me.
  • _Enter_ BELINUS, ALBINIUS, FABIUS, _with their_ Soldiers, _marching._
  • _Beli._ Like simple sheep, when shepherd absent is
  • Far from his flock, assail'd by greedy wolves,
  • Do scattering fly about, some here, some there,
  • To keep their bodies from their ravening jaws,
  • So do the fearful youths of Arragon
  • Run round about the green and pleasant plains,
  • And hide their heads from Neapolitans;
  • Such terror have their strong and sturdy blows
  • Struck to their hearts, as for a world of gold,
  • I warrant you, they will not come again.
  • But, noble lords, where is the knight become
  • Which made the blood be-sprinkle all the place
  • Whereas he did encounter with his foe?
  • My friend, Albinius, know you where he is?
  • _Albi._ Not I, my lord, for since in thickest ranks
  • I saw him chase Flaminius at the heels,
  • I never yet could set mine eyes on him.
  • But see, my lord, whereas the warrior stands,
  • Or else my sight doth fail me at this time.
  • [_Spies out_ ALPHONSUS, _and shows him to_ BELINUS.
  • _Beli._ 'Tis he indeed, who, as I do suppose,
  • Hath slain the king, or else some other lord,
  • For well I wot, a carcass I do see
  • Hard at his feet lie struggling on the ground.
  • Come on, Albinius, we will try the truth.
  • [BELINUS _and_ ALBINIUS _go towards_ ALPHONSUS.
  • Hail to the noble victor of our foes!
  • _Alphon._ Thanks, mighty prince; but yet I seek not this:
  • It is not words must recompense my pain,
  • But deeds. When first I took up arms for you,
  • Your promise was, whatever my sword did win
  • In fight, as his Alphonsus should it crave.
  • See, then, where lies thy foe Flaminius,
  • Whose crown my sword hath conquer'd in the field;
  • Therefore, Belinus, make no long delay,
  • But that discharge you promis'd for to pay.
  • _Beli._ Will nothing else satisfy thy conquering mind
  • Besides the crown? Well, since thou hast it won,
  • Thou shalt it have, though far against my will.
  • [ALPHONSUS _sits in the chair_; BELINUS _takes the crown off_
  • FLAMINIUS' _head, and puts it on that of_ ALPHONSUS.
  • Here doth Belinus crown thee with his hand
  • The King of Arragon.
  • [_Trumpets and drums sound within._
  • What, are you pleas'd?
  • _Alphon._ Not so, Belinus, till you promise me
  • All things belonging to the royal crown
  • Of Arragon, and make your lordings swear
  • For to defend me to their utmost power
  • Against all men that shall gainsay the same.
  • _Beli._ Mark, what belongèd erst unto the crown
  • Of Arragon, that challenge as thine own;
  • Belinus gives it frankly unto thee,
  • And swears by all the powers of glittering skies
  • To do my best for to maintain the same,
  • So that it be not prejudicial
  • Unto mine honour, or my country-soil.
  • _Albi._ And by the sacred seat of mighty Jove
  • Albinius swears that first he'll die the death,
  • Before he'll see Alphonsus suffer wrong.
  • _Fabi._ What erst Albinius vow'd we jointly vow.
  • _Alphon._ Thanks, mighty lords; but yet I greatly fear
  • That very few will keep the oaths they swear.
  • But, what, Belinus, why stand you so long,
  • And cease from offering homage unto me?
  • What, know you not that I thy sovereign am,
  • Crownèd by thee and all thy other lords,
  • And now confirmèd by your solemn oaths?
  • Feed not thyself with fond persuasions,
  • But presently come yield thy crown to me,
  • And do me homage, or by heavens I swear
  • I'll force thee to it maugre all thy train.
  • _Beli._ How now, base brat! what, are thy wits thine own,
  • That thou dar'st thus abraid[41] me in my land?
  • 'Tis best for thee these speeches to recall,
  • Or else, by Jove, I'll make thee to repent
  • That ere thou sett'st thy foot in Naples' soil.
  • _Alphon._ "Base brat," say'st thou? as good a man as thou:
  • But say I came but of a base descent,
  • My deeds shall make my glory for to shine
  • As clear as Luna in a winter's night.
  • But for because thou bragg'st so of thy birth,
  • I'll see how it shall profit thee anon.
  • _Fabi._ Alphonsus, cease from these thy threatening words,
  • And lay aside this thy presumptuous mind,
  • Or else be sure thou shalt the same repent.
  • _Alphon._ How now, sir boy! will you be prattling too?
  • 'Tis best for thee to hold thy tattling tongue,
  • Unless I send some one to scourge thy breech.
  • Why, then, I see 'tis time to look about
  • When every boy Alphonsus dares control:
  • But be they sure, ere Phœbus' golden beams
  • Have compassèd the circle of the sky,
  • I'll clog their tongues, since nothing else will serve
  • To keep those vilde[42] and threatening speeches in.
  • Farewell, Belinus, look thou to thyself:
  • Alphonsus means to have thy crown ere night.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Beli._ What, is he gone? the devil break his neck,
  • The fiends of hell torment his traitorous corpse!
  • Is this the quittance of Belinus' grace,
  • Which he did show unto that thankless wretch,
  • That runagate, that rakehell, yea, that thief?
  • For, well I wot, he hath robb'd me of a crown.
  • If ever he had sprung from gentle blood,
  • He would not thus misuse his favourer.
  • _Albi._ "That runagate, that rakehell, yea, that thief"!
  • Stay there, sir king, your mouth runs over-much;
  • It ill becomes the subject for to use
  • Such traitorous terms against his sovereign.
  • Know thou, Belinus, that Carinus' son
  • Is neither rakehell, [no], nor runagate.
  • But be thou sure that, ere the darksome night
  • Do drive god Phœbus to his Thetis' lap,
  • Both thou, and all the rest of this thy train,
  • Shall well repent the words which you have sain.
  • _Beli._ What, traitorous villain, dost thou threaten me?--
  • Lay hold on him, and see he do not 'scape:
  • I'll teach the slave to know to whom he speaks.
  • _Albi._ To thee I speak, and to thy fellows all;
  • And though as now you have me in your power,
  • Yet doubt I not but that in little space
  • These eyes shall see thy treason recompens'd,
  • And then I mean to vaunt our victory.
  • _Beli._ Nay, proud Albinius, never build on that;
  • For though the gods do chance for to appoint
  • Alphonsus victor of Belinus' land,
  • Yet shalt thou never live to see that day;--
  • And therefore, Fabius, stand not lingering,
  • But presently slash off his traitorous head.
  • _Albi._ Slash off his head! as though Albinius' head
  • Were then so easy to be slashèd off:
  • In faith, sir, no; when you are gone and dead,
  • I hope to flourish like the pleasant spring.
  • _Beli._ Why, how now, Fabius! what, do you stand in doubt
  • To do the deed? what fear you? who dares seek
  • For to revenge his death on thee again,
  • Since that Belinus did command it so?
  • Or are you wax'd so dainty, that you dare
  • Not use your sword for staining of your hands?
  • If it be so, then let me see thy sword,
  • And I will be his butcher for this time.
  • [FABIUS _gives_ BELINUS _his sword drawn._
  • Now, Sir Albinius, are you of the mind
  • That erst you were? what, do you look to see,
  • And triumph in, Belinus' overthrow?
  • I hope the very sight of this my blade
  • Hath chang'd your mind into another tune.
  • _Albi._ Not so, Belinus, I am constant still;
  • My mind is like to the asbeston-stone,
  • Which, if it once be heat in flames of fire,
  • Denieth to becomen cold again:
  • Even so am I, and shall be till I die.
  • And though I should see Atropos appear,
  • With knife in hand, to slit my thread in twain,
  • Yet ne'er Albinius should persuaded be
  • But that Belinus he should vanquish'd see.
  • _Beli._ Nay, then, Albinius, since that words are vain
  • For to persuade you from this heresy,
  • This sword shall sure put you out of doubt.
  • [BELINUS _offers to strike off_ ALBINIUS' _head: alarum; enter_
  • ALPHONSUS _and his_ Men; BELINUS _and_ FABIUS _fly, followed by_
  • ALPHONSUS _and_ ALBINIUS.
  • SCENE II.--_Another Part of the Field._
  • _Enter_ LÆLIUS, MILES, _and_ Servants.
  • _Læli._ My noble lords of Arragon, I know
  • You wonder much what might the occasion be
  • That Lælius, which erst did fly the field,
  • Doth egg you forwards now unto the wars;
  • But when you hear my reason, out of doubt
  • You'll be content with this my rash attempt.
  • When first our king, Flaminius I do mean,
  • Did set upon the Neapolitans,
  • The worst of you did know and plainly see
  • How far they were unable to withstand
  • The mighty forces of our royal camp,
  • Until such time as froward fates we thought,--
  • Although the fates ordain'd it for our gain,--
  • Did send a stranger stout, whose sturdy blows
  • And force alone did cause our overthrow.
  • But to our purpose: this same martial knight
  • Did hap to hit upon Flaminius,
  • And lent our king then such a friendly blow
  • As that his gasping ghost to Limbo went.
  • Which when I saw, and seeking to revenge,
  • My noble lords, did hap on such a prize
  • As never king nor keisar got the like.
  • _Miles._ Lælius, of force we must confess to thee,
  • We wonder'd all whenas you did persuade
  • Us to return unto the wars again;
  • But since our marvel is increasèd much
  • By these your words, which sound of happiness:
  • Therefore, good Lælius, make no tarrying,
  • But soon unfold thy happy chance to us.
  • _Læli._ Then, friends and fellow soldiers, hark to me;
  • When Lælius thought for to revenge his king
  • On that same knight, instead of mortal foe,
  • I found him for to be our chiefest friend.
  • _Miles._ Our chiefest friend! I hardly can believe
  • That he, which made such bloody massacres
  • Of stout Italians, can in any point
  • Bear friendship to the country or the king.
  • _Læli._ As for your king, Miles, I hold with you,
  • He bare no friendship to Flaminius,
  • But hated him as bloody Atropos;
  • But for your country, Lælius doth avow
  • He loves as well as any other land,
  • Yea, sure, he loves it best of all the world.
  • And, for because you shall not think that I
  • Do say the same without a reason why,
  • Know that the knight Alphonsus hath to name,
  • Both son and heir to old Carinus, whom
  • Flaminius' sire bereavèd of his crown;
  • Who did not seek the ruin of our host
  • For any envy he did bear to us,
  • But to revenge him on his mortal foe;
  • Which by the help of high celestial Jove
  • He hath achiev'd with honour in the field.
  • _Miles._ Alphonsus, man! I'll ne'er persuaded be
  • That e'er Alphonsus may survive again,
  • Who with Carinus, many years ago,
  • Was said to wander in the Stygian fields.
  • _Læli._ Truth, noble Miles: these mine ears have heard,
  • For certainty reported unto me,
  • That old Carinus, with his peerless son,
  • Had felt the sharpness of the Sisters' shears;
  • And had I not of late Alphonsus seen
  • In good estate, though all the world should say
  • He is alive, I would not credit them.
  • But, fellow soldiers, wend you back with me,
  • And let us lurk within the secret shade
  • Which he himself appointed unto us;
  • And if you find my words to be untroth,
  • Then let me die to recompense the wrong.
  • _Alarum: re-enter_ ALBINIUS _with his sword drawn._
  • _Albi._ Lælius, make haste: soldiers of Arragon,
  • Set lingering by, and come and help your king,
  • I mean Alphonsus, who, whilst that he did
  • Pursue Belinus at the very heels,
  • Was suddenly environèd about
  • With all the troops of mighty Milan-land.
  • _Miles._ What news is this! and is it very so?
  • Is our Alphonsus yet in human state,
  • Whom all the world did judge for to be dead?
  • Yet can I scarce give credit to the same:
  • Give credit! yes, and since the Milan Duke
  • Hath broke his league of friendship, be he sure,
  • Ere Cynthia, the shining lamp of night,
  • Doth scale the heavens with her hornèd head,
  • Both he and his shall very plainly see
  • The league is burst that causèd long the glee.
  • _Læli._ And could the traitor harbour in his breast
  • Such mortal treason 'gainst his sovereign,
  • As when he should with fire and sword defend
  • Him from his foes, he seeks his overthrow?
  • March on, my friends: I ne'er shall joy at all,
  • Until I see that bloody traitor's fall.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • _Alarum;_ BELINUS _flies, followed by_ LÆLIUS; FABIUS _flies, followed
  • by_ ALBINIUS; _the_ DUKE OF MILAN _flies, followed by_ MILES.
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • PROLOGUE
  • _Alarum. Enter_ VENUS.
  • _Venus._ No sooner did Alphonsus with his troop
  • Set on the soldiers of Belinus' band,
  • But that the fury of his sturdy blows
  • Did strike such terror to their daunted minds
  • That glad was he which could escape away,
  • With life and limb, forth of that bloody fray.
  • Belinus flies unto the Turkish soil,
  • To crave the aid of Amurack their king;
  • Unto the which he willingly did consent,
  • And sends Belinus, with two other kings,
  • To know God Mahomet's pleasure in the same.
  • Meantime the empress by Medea's help
  • Did use such charms that Amurack did see,
  • In soundest sleep, what afterward should hap.
  • How Amurack did recompense her pain,
  • With mickle more, this act shall show you plain.
  • [_Exit._
  • SCENE I.--_Camp of_ ALPHONSUS, _near Naples._
  • _Enter one, carrying two crowns upon a crest;_ ALPHONSUS, ALBINIUS,
  • LÆLIUS, _and_ MILES, _with their_ Soldiers.
  • _Alphon._ Welcome, brave youths of Arragon, to me,
  • Yea, welcome, Miles, Lælius, and the rest,
  • Whose prowess alone hath been the only cause
  • That we, like victors, have subdu'd our foes.
  • Lord, what a pleasure was it to my mind,
  • To see Belinus, which not long before
  • Did with his threatenings terrify the gods,
  • Now scud apace from warlike Lælius' blows.
  • The Duke of Milan, he increas'd our sport,
  • Who doubting that his force was over-weak
  • For to withstand, Miles, thy sturdy arm,
  • Did give more credence to his frisking skips
  • Than to the sharpness of his cutting blade.
  • What Fabius did to pleasure us withal,
  • Albinius knows as well as I myself;
  • For, well I wot, if that thy tirèd steed
  • Had been as fresh and swift in foot as his,
  • He should have felt, yea, known for certainty,
  • To check Alphonsus did deserve to die.
  • Briefly, my friends and fellow-peers in arms,
  • The worst of you deserve such mickle praise,
  • As that my tongue denies for to set forth
  • The demi-parcel of your valiant deeds;
  • So that, perforce, I must by duty be
  • Bound to you all for this your courtesy.
  • _Miles._ Not so, my lord; for if our willing arms
  • Have pleasur'd you so much as you do say,
  • We have done naught but that becometh us,
  • For to defend our mighty sovereign.
  • As for my part, I count my labour small,
  • Yea, though it had been twice as much again,
  • Since that Alphonsus doth accept thereof.
  • _Alphon._ Thanks, worthy Miles: lest all the world
  • Should count Alphonsus thankless for to be,
  • Lælius, sit down, and, Miles, sit by him,
  • And that receive the which your swords have won.
  • [LÆLIUS _and_ MILES _sit down._
  • First, for because thou, Lælius, in these broils,
  • By martial might, didst proud Belinus chase
  • From troop to troop, from side to side about,
  • And never ceas'd from this thy swift pursuit
  • Until thou hadst obtain'd his royal crown,
  • Therefore, I say, I'll do thee naught but right,
  • And give thee that which thou well hast won.
  • [_Sets the crown on his head._
  • Here doth Alphonsus crown thee, Lælius, King
  • Of Naples' town, with all dominions
  • That erst belongèd to our traitorous foe,
  • That proud Belinus, in his regiment.
  • [_Trumpets and drums sounded._
  • Miles, thy share the Milan Dukedom is,
  • For, well I wot, thy sword deserv'd no less;
  • [_Sets the crown on his head._
  • The which Alphonsus frankly giveth thee,
  • In presence of his warlike men-at-arms;
  • And if that any stomach[43] this my deed,
  • Alphonsus can revenge thy wrong with speed.
  • [_Trumpets and drums sounded._
  • Now to Albinius, which in all my toils
  • I have both faithful, yea, and friendly, found:
  • Since that the gods and friendly fates assign
  • This present time to me to recompense
  • The sundry pleasures thou hast done to me,
  • Sit down by them, and on thy faithful head
  • [_Takes the crown from his own head._
  • Receive the crown of peerless Arragon.
  • _Albi._ Pardon, dear lord, Albinius at this time;
  • It ill becomes me for to wear a crown
  • Whenas my lord is destitute himself.
  • Why, high Alphonsus, if I should receive
  • This crown of you, the which high Jove forbid,
  • Where would yourself obtain a diadem?
  • Naples is gone, Milan possessèd is,
  • And naught is left for you but Arragon.
  • _Alphon._ And naught is left for me but Arragon!
  • Yes, surely, yes, my fates have so decreed,
  • That Arragon should be too base a thing
  • For to obtain Alphonsus for her king.
  • What, hear you not how that our scatter'd foes,
  • Belinus, Fabius, and the Milan duke,
  • Are fled for succour to the Turkish court?
  • And think you not that Amurack their king,
  • Will, with the mightiest power of all his land,
  • Seek to revenge Belinus' overthrow?
  • Then doubt I not but, ere these broils do end,
  • Alphonsus shall possess the diadem
  • That Amurack now wears upon his head.
  • Sit down therefóre, and that receive of me
  • The which the fates appointed unto thee.
  • _Albi._ Thou King of Heaven, which by Thy power divine
  • Dost see the secrets of each liver's heart,
  • Bear record now with what unwilling mind
  • I do receive the crown of Arragon.
  • [ALBINIUS _sits down by_ LÆLIUS _and_ MILES; ALPHONSUS
  • _sets the crown on his head._
  • _Alphon._ Arise, Albinius, King of Arragon,
  • Crownèd by me, who, till my gasping ghost
  • Do part asunder from my breathless corpse,
  • Will be thy shield against all men alive
  • That for thy kingdom any way do strive.
  • [_Trumpets and drums sounded._
  • Now since we have, in such an happy hour,
  • Confirm'd three kings, come, let us march with speed
  • Into the city, for to celebrate
  • With mirth and joy this blissful festival.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Palace of_ AMURACK _at Constantinople._
  • _Enter_ AMURACK, BELINUS, FABIUS, ARCASTUS, CLARAMONT _and_ BAJAZET,
  • _with their train._
  • _Amu._ Welcome, Belinus, to thy cousin's court,
  • Whose late arrival in such posting pace
  • Doth bring both joy and sorrow to us all;
  • Sorrow, because the fates have been so false
  • To let Alphonsus drive thee from thy land,
  • And joy, since that now mighty Mahomet
  • Hath given me cause to recompense at full
  • The sundry pleasures I receiv'd of thee.
  • Therefore, Belinus, do but ask and have,
  • For Amurack doth grant whate'er you crave.
  • _Beli._ Thou second sun, which with thy glimpsing beams
  • Dost clarify each corner of the earth,
  • Belinus comes not, as erst Midas did
  • To mighty Bacchus, to desire of him
  • That whatsoe'er at any time he touch'd
  • Might turnèd be to gold incontinent.
  • Nor do I come as Jupiter did erst
  • Unto the palace of Amphitryon,
  • For any fond or foul concupiscence
  • Which I do bear to Alcumena's hue.
  • But as poor Saturn, forc'd by mighty Jove
  • To fly his country, banish'd and forlorn,
  • Did crave the aid of Troos, King of Troy,
  • So comes Belinus to high Amurack;
  • And if he can but once your aid obtain,
  • He turns with speed to Naples back again.
  • _Amu._ My aid, Belinus! do you doubt of that?
  • If all the men-at-arms of Africa,
  • Of Asia likewise, will sufficient be
  • To press the pomp of that usurping mate,
  • Assure thyself, thy kingdom shall be thine,
  • If Mahomet say ay unto the same;
  • For were I sure to vanquish all our foes,
  • And find such spoils in ransacking their tents
  • As never any keisar did obtain,
  • Yet would I not set foot forth of this land,
  • If Mahomet our journey did withstand.
  • _Beli._ Nor would Belinus, for King Crœsus' trash,
  • Wish Amurack to displease the gods,
  • In pleasuring me in such a trifling toy.
  • Then, mighty monarch, if it be thy will,
  • Get their consents, and then the act fulfil.
  • _Amu._ You counsel well; therefore, Belinus, haste,
  • And, Claramont, go bear him company,
  • With King Arcastus, to the city walls:
  • Then bend with speed unto the darksome grove,
  • Where Mahomet, this many a hundred year,
  • Hath prophesied unto our ancestors.
  • Tell to his priests that Amurack, your king,
  • Is now selecting all his men-at-arms
  • To set upon that proud Alphonsus' troop:
  • (The cause you know, and can inform them well,
  • That makes me take these bloody broils in hand?)
  • And say that I desire their sacred god,
  • That Mahomet which ruleth all the skies,
  • To send me word, and that most speedily,
  • Which of us shall obtain the victory.
  • [_Exeunt all except_ BAJAZET _and_ AMURACK.
  • You, Bajazet, go post away apace
  • To Syria, Scythia, and Albania,
  • To Babylon, with Mesopotamia,
  • Asia, Armenia, and all other lands
  • Which owe their homage to high Amurack:
  • Charge all their kings with expedition
  • To gather up the chiefest men-at-arms
  • Which now remain in their dominions,
  • And on the twentieth day of the same month
  • To come and wait on Amurack their king,
  • At his chief city Constantinople.
  • Tell them, moreover, that, whoso doth fail,
  • Naught else but death from prison shall him bail.
  • [_Exit_ BAJAZET. _Music within._
  • What heavenly music soundeth in my ear?
  • Peace, Amurack, and hearken to the same.
  • [_Hearkening to the music_ AMURACK _falls asleep._
  • _Enter_ MEDEA, FAUSTA _and_ IPHIGENA.
  • _Medea._ Now have our charms fulfill'd our minds full well;
  • High Amurack is lullèd fast asleep,
  • And doubt I not but, ere he wakes again,
  • You shall perceive Medea did not gibe
  • Whenas she put this practice in your mind.
  • Sit, worthy Fausta, at thy spouse his feet.
  • Iphigena, sit thou on the other side:
  • [FAUSTA _and_ IPHIGENA _sit down at_ AMURACK'S _feet._
  • Whate'er you see, be not aghast thereat,
  • But bear in mind what Amurack doth chat.
  • [_Does ceremonies belonging to conjuring._
  • Thou, which wert wont, in Agamemnon's days,
  • To utter forth Apollo's oracles
  • At sacred Delphos, Calchas I do mean,
  • I charge thee come; all lingering set aside,
  • Unless the penance you thereof abide:
  • I cónjure thee by Pluto's loathsome lake,
  • By all the hags which harbour in the same,
  • By stinking Styx, and filthy Phlegethon,
  • To come with speed, and truly to fulfil
  • That which Medea to thee straight shall will!
  • [CALCHAS _rises up,_[44] _in a white surplice and a
  • cardinal's mitre._
  • _Calc._ Thou wretched witch, when wilt thou make an end
  • Of troubling us with these thy cursèd charms?
  • What mean'st thou thus to call me from my grave?
  • Shall ne'er my ghost obtain his quiet rest?
  • _Medea._ Yes, Calchas, yes, your rest doth now approach;
  • Medea means to trouble thee no more,
  • Whenas thou hast fulfill'd her mind this once.
  • Go, get thee hence to Pluto back again,
  • And there inquire of the Destinies
  • How Amurack shall speed in these his wars:
  • Peruse their books, and mark what is decreed
  • By Jove himself, and all his fellow-gods;
  • And when thou know'st the certainty thereof,
  • By fleshless visions show it presently
  • To Amurack, in pain of penalty.
  • _Calc._ Forc'd by thy charm, though with unwilling mind,
  • I haste to hell, the certainty to find.
  • [_Sinks down where he came up._
  • _Medea._ Now, peerless princess, I must needs be gone;
  • My hasty business calls me from this place.
  • There resteth naught, but that you bear in mind
  • What Amurack, in this his fit, doth say;
  • For mark, what dreaming, madam, he doth prate,
  • Assure yourself that that shall be his fate.
  • _Fausta._ Though very loth to let thee so depart,
  • Farewell, Medea, easer of my heart. [_Exit_ MEDEA.
  • [_Instruments sound within._
  • _Amu._ [_speaking in a dream_].
  • What, Amurack, dost thou begin to nod?
  • Is this the care that thou hast of thy wars?
  • As when thou shouldst be prancing of thy steed.
  • To egg thy soldiers forward in thy wars,
  • Thou sittest moping by the fire-side?
  • See where thy viceroys grovel on the ground;
  • Look where Belinus breatheth forth his ghost;
  • Behold by millions how thy men do fall
  • Before Alphonsus, like to silly sheep;
  • And canst thou stand still lazing in this sort?
  • No, proud Alphonsus, Amurack doth fly
  • To quail thy courage, and that speedily.
  • [_Instruments sound within._
  • And dost thou think, thou proud injurious god,
  • Mahound I mean, since thy vain prophecies
  • Led Amurack into this doleful case,
  • To have his princely feet in irons clapt,
  • Which erst the proudest kings were forc'd to kiss,
  • That thou shalt 'scape unpunish'd for the same?
  • No, no, as soon as by the help of Jove
  • I 'scape this bondage, down go all thy groves,
  • Thy altars tumble round about the streets,
  • And whereas erst we sacrific'd to thee,
  • Now all the Turks thy mortal foes shall be.
  • [_Instruments sound within._
  • Behold the gem and jewel of mine age,
  • See where she comes, whose heavenly majesty
  • Doth far surpass the brave and gorgeous pace
  • Which Cytherea, daughter unto Jove,
  • Did put in ure whenas she had obtain'd
  • The golden apple at the shepherd's hands.
  • See, worthy Fausta, where Alphonsus stands,
  • Whose valiant courage could not daunted be
  • With all the men-at-arms of Africa;
  • See now he stands as one that lately saw
  • Medusa's head, or Gorgon's hoary hue.
  • [_Instruments sound within._
  • And can it be that it may happen so?
  • Can fortune prove so friendly unto me
  • As that Alphonsus loves Iphigena?
  • The match is made, the wedding is decreed:
  • Sound trumpets, ho! strike drums for mirth and glee!
  • And three times welcome son-in-law to me!
  • _Fausta._ [_rising up in a fury and waking_ AMURACK].
  • Fie, Amurack, what wicked words be these?
  • How canst thou look thy Fausta in her face,
  • Whom thou hast wrongèd in this shameful sort?
  • And are the vows so solemnly you sware
  • Unto Belinus, my most friendly niece,
  • Now wash'd so clearly from thy traitorous heart?
  • Is all the rancour which you erst did bear
  • Unto Alphonsus worn so out of mind
  • As, where thou shouldst pursue him to death,
  • You seek to give our daughter to his hands?
  • The gods forbid that such a heinous deed
  • With my consent should ever be decreed:
  • And rather than thou shouldst it bring to pass,
  • If all the army of Amazones
  • Will be sufficient to withhold the same,
  • Assure thyself that Fausta means to fight
  • 'Gainst Amurack for to maintain the right.
  • _Iphi._ Yea, mother, say,--which Mahomet forbid,--
  • That in this conflict you should have the foil,
  • Ere that Alphonsus should be call'd my spouse,
  • This heart, this hand, yea, and this blade, should be
  • A readier means to finish that decree.
  • _Amu._ [_rising in a rage_].
  • What threatening words thus thunder in mine ears?
  • Or who are they, amongst the mortal troops,
  • That dare presume to use such threats to me?
  • The proudest kings and keisars of the land
  • Are glad to feed me in my fantasy;
  • And shall I suffer, then, each prattling dame
  • For to upbraid me in this spiteful sort?
  • No, by the heavens, first will I lose my crown,
  • My wife, my children, yea, my life and all.
  • And therefore, Fausta, thou which Amurack
  • Did tender erst, as the apple of mine eye,
  • Avoid my court, and, if thou lov'st thy life,
  • Approach not nigh unto my regiment.
  • As for this carping girl, Iphigena,
  • Take her with thee to bear thee company,
  • And in my land I rede[45] be seen no more,
  • For if you do, you both shall die therefóre. [_Exit._
  • _Fausta._ Nay, then, I see 'tis time to look about,
  • Delay is dangerous, and procureth harm:
  • The wanton colt is tamèd in his youth;
  • Wounds must be cur'd when they be fresh and green;
  • And pleurisies, when they begin to breed,
  • With little care are driven away with speed.
  • Had Fausta then, when Amurack begun
  • With spiteful speeches to control and check,
  • Sought to prevent it by her martial force,
  • This banishment had never hapt to me.
  • But the echinus, fearing to be gor'd,
  • Doth keep her younglings in her paunch so long,
  • Till, when their pricks be waxen long and sharp,
  • They put their dam at length to double pain:
  • And I, because I loath'd the broils of Mars,
  • Bridled my thoughts, and pressèd down my rage;
  • In recompense of which my good intent
  • I have receiv'd this woful banishment.
  • Woful, said I? nay, happy I did mean,
  • If that be happy which doth set one free;
  • For by this means I do not doubt ere long
  • But Fausta shall with ease revenge her wrong.
  • Come, daughter, come: my mind foretelleth me
  • That Amurack shall soon requited be.
  • SCENE III.--_A Grove._
  • FAUSTA _and_ IPHIGENA _discovered; enter_ MEDEA, _meeting them._[46]
  • _Medea._ Fausta, what means this sudden flight of yours?
  • Why do you leave your husband's princely court,
  • And all alone pass through these thickest groves,
  • More fit to harbour brutish savage beasts
  • Than to receive so high a queen as you?
  • Although your credit would not stay your steps
  • From bending them into these darkish dens,
  • Yet should the danger, which is imminent
  • To every one which passeth by these paths,
  • Keep you at home with fair Iphigena.
  • What foolish toy hath tickled you to this?
  • I greatly fear some hap hath hit amiss.
  • _Fausta._ No toy, Medea, tickled Fausta's head,
  • Nor foolish fancy led me to these groves,
  • But earnest business eggs my trembling steps
  • To pass all dangers, whatsoe'er they be.
  • I banish'd am, Medea, I, which erst
  • Was empress over all the triple world,
  • Am banish'd now from palace and from pomp.
  • But if the gods be favourers to me,
  • Ere twenty days I will revengèd be.
  • _Medea._ I thought as much, when first from thickest leaves
  • I saw you trudging in such posting pace.
  • But to the purpose: what may be the cause
  • Of this strange and sudden banishment?
  • _Fausta._ The cause, ask you? A simple cause, God wot;
  • 'Twas neither treason, nor yet felony,
  • But for because I blam'd his foolishness.
  • _Medea._ I hear you say so, but I greatly fear,
  • Ere that your tale be brought unto an end,
  • You'll prove yourself the author of the same.
  • But pray, be brief; what folly did your spouse?
  • And how will you revenge your wrong on him?
  • _Fausta._ What folly, quoth you? Such as never yet
  • Was heard or seen, since Phœbus first 'gan shine.
  • You know how he was gathering in all haste
  • His men-at-arms, to set upon the troop
  • Of proud Alphonsus; yea, you well do know
  • How you and I did do the best we could
  • To make him show us in his drowsy dream
  • What afterward should happen in his wars.
  • Much talk he had, which now I have forgot;
  • But at the length this surely was decreed,
  • How that Alphonsus and Iphigena
  • Should be conjoin'd in Juno's sacred rites.
  • Which when I heard, as one that did despise
  • That such a traitor should be son to me,
  • I did rebuke my husband Amurack:
  • And since my words could take no better place,
  • My sword with help of all Amazones
  • Shall make him soon repent his foolishness.
  • _Medea._ This is the cause, then, of your banishment?
  • And now you go unto Amazone
  • To gather all your maidens in array,
  • To set upon the mighty Amurack?
  • O foolish queen, what meant you by this talk?
  • Those prattling speeches have undone you all.
  • Do you disdain to have that mighty prince,
  • I mean Alphonsus, counted for your son?
  • I tell you, Fausta, he is born to be
  • The ruler of a mighty monarchy.
  • I must confess the powers of Amurack
  • Be great; his confines stretch both far and near;
  • Yet are they not the third part of the lands
  • Which shall be rulèd by Alphonsus' hands:
  • And yet you dain to call him son-in-law.
  • But when you see his sharp and cutting sword
  • Piercing the heart of this your gallant girl,
  • You'll curse the hour wherein you did denay
  • To join Alphonsus with Iphigena.
  • _Fausta._ The gods forbid that e'er it happen so!
  • _Medea._ Nay, never pray, for it must happen so.
  • _Fausta._ And is there, then, no remedy for it?
  • _Medea,_ No, none but one, and that you have forsworn.
  • _Fausta._ As though an oath can bridle so my mind
  • As that I dare not break a thousand oaths
  • For to eschew the danger imminent!
  • Speak, good Medea, tell that way to me,
  • And I will do it, whatsoe'er it be.
  • _Medea._ Then, as already you have well decreed,
  • Pack to your country, and in readiness
  • Select the army of Amazones:
  • When you have done, march with your female troop
  • To Naples' town, to succour Amurack:
  • And so, by marriage of Iphigena,
  • You soon shall drive the danger clean away.
  • _Iphi._ So shall we soon eschew Charybdis' lake,
  • And headlong fall to Scylla's greedy gulf.
  • I vow'd before, and now do vow again,
  • Before I wed Alphonsus, I'll be slain.
  • _Medea._ In vain it is to strive against the stream;
  • Fates must be follow'd, and the gods' decree
  • Must needs take place in every kind of cause.
  • Therefore, fair maid, bridle these brutish thoughts,
  • And learn to follow what the fates assign.
  • When Saturn heard that Jupiter his son
  • Should drive him headlong from his heavenly seat
  • Down to the bottom of the dark Avern,
  • He did command his mother presently
  • To do to death the young and guiltless child:
  • But what of that? the mother loath'd in heart
  • For to commit so vile a massacre;
  • Yea, Jove did live, and, as the fates did say,
  • From heavenly seat drave Saturn clean away.
  • What did avail the castle all of steel,
  • The which Acrisius causèd to be made
  • To keep his daughter Danaë clogg'd in?
  • She was with child for all her castle's force;
  • And by that child Acrisius, her sire,
  • Was after slain, so did the fates require.
  • A thousand examples I could bring hereof;
  • But marble stones need no colouring,
  • And that which every one doth know for truth
  • Needs no examples to confirm the same.
  • That which the fates appoint must happen so,
  • Though heavenly Jove and all the gods say no.
  • _Fausta._ Iphigena, she sayeth naught but truth;
  • Fates must be follow'd in their just decrees;
  • And therefore, setting all delays aside,
  • Come, let us wend unto Amazone,
  • And gather up our forces out of hand.
  • _Iphi._ Since Fausta wills and fates do so command,
  • Iphigena will never it withstand.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • PROLOGUE
  • _Enter_ VENUS.
  • _Venus._ Thus have you seen how Amurack himself,
  • Fausta his wife, and every other king
  • Which hold their sceptres at the Turk his hands,
  • Are now in arms, intending to destroy,
  • And bring to naught, the Prince of Arragon.
  • Charms have been us'd by wise Medea's art,
  • To know before what afterward shall hap;
  • And King Belinus, with high Claramont,
  • Join'd to Arcastus, which with princely pomp
  • Doth rule and govern all the warlike Moors,
  • Are sent as legates to God Mahomet,
  • To know his counsel in these high affairs.
  • Mahound, provok'd by Amurack's discourse,
  • Which, as you heard, he in his dream did use,
  • Denies to play the prophet any more;
  • But, by the long entreaty of his priests,
  • He prophesies in such a crafty sort
  • As that the hearers needs must laugh for sport.
  • Yet poor Belinus, with his fellow kings,
  • Did give such credence to that forgèd tale
  • As that they lost their dearest lives thereby,
  • And Amurack became a prisoner
  • Unto Alphonsus, as straight shall appear.
  • [_Exit._
  • SCENE I.--_The Temple of_ MAHOMET.
  • _Let there be a Brazen Head set in the middle of the place behind the
  • stage, out of the which cast flames of fire; drums rumble within.
  • Enter two_ Priests.
  • _First Pr._ My fellow priest of Mahound's holy house,
  • What can you judge of these strange miracles
  • Which daily happen in this sacred seat?
  • [_Drums rumble within._
  • Hark, what a rumbling rattleth in our ears!
  • [_Flames of fire are cast forth of the Brazen Head._
  • See flakes of fire proceeding from the mouth
  • Of Mahomet, that god of peerless power!
  • Nor can I tell, with all the wit I have,
  • What Mahomet, by these his signs, doth crave.
  • _Sec. Pr._ Thrice ten times Phœbus with his golden beams
  • Hath compassèd the circle of the sky,
  • Thrice ten times Ceres hath her workmen hir'd,
  • And fill'd her barns with fruitful crops of corn,
  • Since first in priesthood I did lead my life;
  • Yet in this time I never heard before
  • Such fearful sounds, nor saw such wondrous sights;
  • Nor can I tell, with all the wit I have,
  • What Mahomet, by these his signs, doth crave.
  • _Mahomet_ [_speaking out of the Brazen Head_].
  • You cannot tell, nor will you seek to know:
  • O perverse priests, how careless are you wax'd,
  • As when my foes approach unto my gates,
  • You stand still talking of "I cannot tell!"
  • Go pack you hence, and meet the Turkish kings
  • Which now are drawing to my temple ward;
  • Tell them from me, God Mahomet is dispos'd
  • To prophesy no more to Amurack,
  • Since that his tongue is waxen now so free,
  • As that it needs must chat and rail at me.
  • [_The_ Priests _kneel._
  • _First Pr._ O Mahomet, if all the solemn prayers
  • Which from our childhood we have offer'd thee,
  • Can make thee call this sentence back again,
  • Bring not thy priests into this dangerous state!
  • For when the Turk doth hear of this repulse,
  • We shall be sure to die the death therefóre.
  • _Mahomet_ [_speaking out of the Brazen Head_].
  • Thou sayest truth; go call the princes in:
  • I'll prophesy unto them for this once;
  • But in such wise as they shall neither boast,
  • Nor you be hurt in any kind of wise.
  • _Enter_ BELINUS, CLARAMONT, ARCASTUS _and_ FABIUS, _conducted by the_
  • Priests.
  • _First Pr._ You kings of Turkey, Mahomet our god,
  • By sacred science having notice that
  • You were sent legates from high Amurack
  • Unto this place, commanded us, his priests,
  • That we should cause you make as mickle speed
  • As well you might, to hear for certainty
  • Of that shall happen to your king and ye.
  • _Beli._ For that intent we came into this place;
  • And sithens that the mighty Mahomet
  • Is now at leisure for to tell the same,
  • Let us make haste and take time while we may,
  • For mickle danger happeneth through delay.
  • _Sec. Pr._ Truth, worthy king, and therefore you yourself,
  • With your companions, kneel before this place,
  • And listen well what Mahomet doth say.
  • _Beli._ As you do will, we jointly will obey.
  • [_All kneel down before the Brazen Head._
  • _Mahomet_ [_speaking out of the Brazen Head_].
  • Princes of Turkey, and ambassadors
  • Of Amurack to mighty Mahomet,
  • I needs must muse that you, which erst have been
  • The readiest soldiers of the triple world,
  • Are now become so slack in your affairs
  • As, when you should with bloody blade in hand
  • Be hacking helms in thickest of your foes,
  • You stand still loitering in the Turkish soil.
  • What, know you not how that it is decreed
  • By all the gods, and chiefly by myself,
  • That you with triumph should all crownèd be?
  • Make haste, kings, lest when the fates do see
  • How carelessly you do neglect their words,
  • They call a council, and force Mahomet
  • Against his will some other things to set.
  • Send Fabius back to Amurack again,
  • To haste him forwards in his enterprise;
  • And march you on, with all the troops you have,
  • To Naples ward, to conquer Arragon,
  • For if you stay, both you and all your men
  • Must needs be sent down straight to Limbo-den.
  • _Sec. Pr._ Muse not, brave kings, at Mahomet's discourse,
  • For mark what he forth of that mouth doth say,
  • Assure yourselves it needs must happen so.
  • Therefore make haste, go mount you on your steeds,
  • And set upon Alphonsus presently:
  • So shall you reap great honour for your pain,
  • And 'scape the scourge which else the fates ordain.
  • [_All rise up._
  • _Beli._ Then, proud Alphonsus, look thou to thy crown:
  • Belinus comes, in glittering armour clad,
  • All ready prest[47] for to revenge the wrong
  • Which, not long since, you offer'd unto him;
  • And since we have God Mahound on our side,
  • The victory must needs to us betide.
  • _Cla._ Worthy Belinus, set such threats away,
  • And let us haste as fast as horse can trot
  • To set upon presumptuous Arragon.--
  • You, Fabius, haste, as Mahound did command,
  • To Amurack with all the speed you may.
  • _Fabi._ With willing mind I hasten on my way.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Beli._ And thinking long till that we be in fight,
  • Belinus hastes to quail Alphonsus' might. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Near Naples._
  • _Alarum awhile. Enter_ CARINUS.
  • _Cari._ No sooner had God Phœbus' brightsome beams
  • Begun to dive within the western seas,
  • And darksome Nox had spread about the earth
  • Her blackish mantle, but a drowsy sleep
  • Did take possession of Carinus' sense,
  • And Morpheus show'd me strange disguisèd shapes.
  • Methought I saw Alphonsus, my dear son,
  • Plac'd in a throne all glittering clear with gold,
  • Bedeck'd with diamonds, pearls, and precious stones,
  • Which shin'd so clear, and glitter'd all so bright,
  • Hyperion's coach that well be term'd it might.
  • Above his head a canopy was set,
  • Not deck'd with plumes, as other princes use,
  • But all beset with heads of conquer'd kings,
  • Enstall'd with crowns, which made a gallant show,
  • And struck a terror to the viewers' hearts.
  • Under his feet lay grovelling on the ground
  • Thousands of princes, which he in his wars
  • By martial might did conquer and bring low:
  • Some lay as dead as either stock or stone,
  • Some other tumbled, wounded to the death;
  • But most of them, as to their sovereign king,
  • Did offer duly homage unto him.
  • As thus I stood beholding of this pomp,
  • Methought Alphonsus did espy me out,
  • And, at a trice, he leaving throne alone,
  • Came to embrace me in his blessèd arms.
  • Then noise of drums and sound of trumpets shrill
  • Did wake Carinus from this pleasant dream.
  • Something, I know, is now foreshown by this:
  • The gods forfend that aught should hap amiss!
  • [CARINUS _walks up and down._
  • _Enter the_ DUKE OF MILAN _in pilgrim's apparel._
  • _Duke of M._ This is the chance of fickle Fortune's wheel;
  • A prince at morn, a pilgrim ere't be night;
  • I, which erewhile did dain for to possess
  • The proudest palace of the western world,
  • Would now be glad a cottage for to find,
  • To hide my head; so Fortune hath assign'd.
  • Thrice Hesperus with pomp and peerless pride
  • Hath heav'd his head forth of the eastern seas,
  • Thrice Cynthia, with Phœbus' borrow'd beams,
  • Hath shown her beauty through the darkish clouds,
  • Since that I, wretched duke, have tasted aught,
  • Or drunk a drop of any kind of drink.
  • Instead of beds set forth with ebony,
  • The greenish grass hath been my resting-place,
  • And for my pillow stuff'd with down,
  • The hardish hillocks have suffic'd my turn.
  • Thus I, which erst had all things at my will,
  • A life more hard then death do follow still.
  • _Cari._ [_aside_]. Methinks I hear, not very far from hence,
  • Some woful wight lamenting his mischance:
  • I'll go and see if that I can espy
  • Him where he sits, or overhear his talk.
  • _Duke of M._ O Milan, Milan, little dost thou think,
  • How that thy duke is now in such distress!
  • For if thou didst, I soon should be releas'd
  • Forth of this greedy gulf of misery.
  • _Cari._ [_aside_]. The Milan Duke! I thought as much before,
  • When first I glanc'd mine eyes upon his face.
  • This is the man which was the only cause
  • That I was forc'd to fly from Arragon.
  • High Jove be prais'd which hath allotted me
  • So fit a time to quite that injury.--
  • Pilgrim, God speed.
  • _Duke of M._ Welcome, grave sir, to me.
  • _Cari._ Methought as now I heard you for to speak
  • Of Milan-land: pray, do you know the same?
  • _Duke of M._ Ay, aged father, I have cause to know
  • Both Milan-land and all the parts thereof.
  • _Cari._ Why, then, I doubt not but you can resolve
  • Me of a question that I shall demand.
  • _Duke of M._ Ay, that I can, whatever that it be.
  • _Cari._ Then, to be brief: not twenty winters past,
  • When these my limbs, which wither'd are with age,
  • Were in the prime and spring of all their youth,
  • I, still desirous, as young gallants be,
  • To see the fashions of Arabia,
  • My native soil, and in this pilgrim's weed,
  • Began to travel through unkennèd lands.
  • Much ground I pass'd, and many soils I saw;
  • But when my feet in Milan-land I set,
  • Such sumptuous triumphs daily there I saw
  • As never in my life I found the like.
  • I pray, good sir, what might the occasion be,
  • That made the Milans make such mirth and glee?
  • _Duke of M._ This solemn joy whereof you now do speak,
  • Was not solémnisèd, my friend, in vain;
  • For at that time there came into the land
  • The happiest tidings that they e'er did hear;
  • For news was brought upon that solemn day
  • Unto our court, that Ferdinandus proud
  • Was slain himself, Carinus and his son
  • Was banish'd both for e'er from Arragon;
  • And for these happy news that joy was made.
  • _Cari._ But what, I pray, did afterward become
  • Of old Carinus with his banish'd son?
  • What, hear you nothing of them all this while?
  • _Duke of M._ Yes, too-too much, the Milan Duke may say.
  • Alphonsus first by secret means did get
  • To be a soldier in Belinus' wars,
  • Wherein he did behave himself so well
  • As that he got the crown of Arragon;
  • Which being got, he dispossess'd also
  • The King Belinus which had foster'd him.
  • As for Carinus he is dead and gone:
  • I would his son were his companion.
  • _Cari._ A blister build upon that traitor's tongue!
  • But, for thy friendship which thou showed'st me,
  • Take that of me, I frankly give it thee.
  • [_Stabs the_ DUKE OF MILAN, _who dies._
  • Now will I haste to Naples with all speed,
  • To see if Fortune will so favour me
  • To view Alphonsus in his happy state.
  • SCENE III.--_Camp of_ AMURACK, _near Naples._
  • _Enter_ AMURACK, CROCON, FAUSTUS _and_ FABIUS, _with the_ Provost _and
  • Turkish_ Janissaries.
  • _Amu._ Fabius, come hither: what is that thou sayest?
  • What did God Mahound prophesy to us?
  • Why do our viceroys wend unto the wars
  • Before their king had notice of the same?
  • What, do they think to play bob-fool with me?
  • Or are they wax'd so frolic now of late,
  • Since that they had the leading of our bands,
  • As that they think that mighty Amurack
  • Dares do no other than to soothe them up?
  • Why speak'st thou not? what fond or frantic fit
  • Did make those careless kings to venture it?
  • _Fabi._ Pardon, dear lord; no frantic fit at all,
  • No frolic vein, nor no presumptuous mind,
  • Did make your viceroys take these wars in hand:
  • But forc'd they were by Mahound's prophecy
  • To do the same, or else resolve to die.
  • _Amu._ So, sir, I hear you, but can scarce believe
  • That Mahomet would charge them go before,
  • Against Alphonsus with so small a troop,
  • Whose number far exceeds King Xerxes' troop.
  • _Fabi._ Yes, noble lord, and more than that, he said
  • That, ere that you, with these your warlike men,
  • Should come to bring your succour to the field,
  • Belinus, Claramont, and Arcastus too
  • Should all be crown'd with crowns of beaten gold,
  • And borne with triumph round about their tents.
  • _Amu._ With triumph, man! did Mahound tell them so?--
  • Provost, go carry Fabius presently
  • Unto the Marshalsea;[48] there let him rest,
  • Clapt sure and safe in fetters all of steel,
  • Till Amurack discharge him from the same;
  • For be he sure, unless it happen so
  • As he did say Mahound did prophesy,
  • By this my hand forthwith the slave shall die.
  • [_They lay hold of_ FABIUS, _and make as though to carry him out._
  • _Enter a_ Messenger.
  • _Mess._ Stay, Provost, stay, let Fabius alone:
  • More fitteth now that every lusty lad
  • Be buckling on his helmet, than to stand
  • In carrying soldiers to the Marshalsea.
  • _Amu._ Why, what art thou, that darest once presume
  • For to gainsay that Amurack did bid?
  • _Mess._ I am, my lord, the wretched'st man alive,
  • Born underneath the planet of mishap;
  • Erewhile, a soldier of Belinus' band,
  • But now--
  • _Amu._ What now?
  • _Mess._ The mirror of mishap;
  • Whose captain's slain, and all his army dead,
  • Only excepted me, unhappy wretch.
  • _Amu._ What news is this! and is Belinus slain?
  • Is this the crown which Mahomet did say
  • He should with triumph wear upon his head?
  • Is this the honour which that cursèd god
  • Did prophesy should happen to them all?
  • O Dædalus, an wert thou now alive,
  • To fasten wings upon high Amurack,
  • Mahound should know, and that for certainty,
  • That Turkish kings can brook no injury!
  • _Fabi._ Tush, tush, my lord; I wonder what you mean,
  • Thus to exclaim against high Mahomet:
  • I'll lay my life that, ere this day be past,
  • You shall perceive his tidings all be waste.
  • _Amu._ We shall perceive, accursèd Fabius!
  • Suffice it not that thou hast been the man
  • That first didst beat those baubles in my brain,
  • But that, to help me forward in my grief,
  • Thou seekest to confirm so foul a lie?
  • Go, get thee hence, and tell thy traitorous king
  • What gift you had, which did such tidings bring.--
  • [_Stabs_ FABIUS, _who dies._
  • And now, my lords, since nothing else will serve,
  • Buckle your helms, clap on your steelèd coats,
  • Mount on your steeds, take lances in your hands;
  • For Amurack doth mean this very day
  • Proud Mahomet with weapons to assay.
  • _Mess._ Mercy, high monarch! it is no time now
  • To spend the day in such vain threatenings
  • Against our god, the mighty Mahomet:
  • More fitteth thee to place thy men-at-arms
  • In battle 'ray, for to withstand your foes,
  • Which now are drawing towards you with speed.
  • [_Drums sounded within._
  • Hark, how their drums with dub-a-dub do come!
  • To arms, high lord, and set these trifles by,
  • That you may set upon them valiantly.
  • _Amu._ And do they come? you kings of Turkey-[land],
  • Now is the time in which your warlike arms
  • Must raise your names above the starry skies.
  • Call to your mind your predecessors' acts,
  • Whose martial might, this many a hundred year,
  • Did keep those fearful dogs in dread and awe,
  • And let your weapons show Alphonsus plain,
  • That though that they be clappèd up in clay,
  • Yet there be branches sprung up from those trees,
  • In Turkish land, which brook no injuries.
  • Besides the same, remember with yourselves
  • What foes we have; not mighty Tamburlaine,
  • Nor soldiers trainèd up amongst the wars,
  • But fearful boors, pick'd from their rural flock,
  • Which, till this time, were wholly ignorant
  • What weapons meant, or bloody Mars doth crave.
  • More would I say, but horses that be free
  • Do need no spurs, and soldiers which themselves
  • Long and desire to buckle with the foe,
  • Do need no words to egg them to the same.
  • _Enter_ ALPHONSUS, _with a canopy carried over him by three_ Lords,
  • _having over each corner a king's head crowned; with him_ ALBINIUS,
  • LÆLIUS _and_ MILES _with crowns on their heads, and their_ Soldiers.
  • Besides the same, behold whereas our foes
  • Are marching towards us most speedily.
  • Courage, my lords, ours is the victory.
  • _Alphon._ Thou pagan dog, how dar'st thou be so bold
  • To set thy foot within Alphonsus' land?
  • What, art thou come to view thy wretched kings,
  • Whose traitorous heads bedeck my tent so well?
  • Or else, thou hearing that on top thereof
  • There is a place left vacant, art thou come
  • To have thy head possess the highest seat?
  • If it be so, lie down, and this my sword
  • Shall presently that honour thee afford.
  • If not, pack hence, or by the heavens I vow,
  • Both thou and thine shall very soon perceive
  • That he that seeks to move my patience
  • Must yield his life to me for recompense.
  • _Amu._ Why, proud Alphonsus, think'st thou Amurack,
  • Whose mighty force doth terrify the gods,
  • Can e'er be found to turn his heels, and fly
  • Away for fear from such a boy as thou?
  • No, no, although that Mars this mickle while
  • Hath fortified thy weak and feeble arm,
  • And Fortune oft hath view'd with friendly face
  • Thy armies marching victors from the field,
  • Yet at the presence of high Amurack
  • Fortune shall change, and Mars, that god of might,
  • Shall succour me, and leave Alphonsus quite.
  • _Alphon._ Pagan, I say thou greatly art deceiv'd:
  • I clap up Fortune in a cage of gold,
  • To make her turn her wheel as I think best;
  • And as for Mars whom you do say will change,
  • He moping sits behind the kitchen-door,
  • Prest at command of every scullion's mouth,
  • Who dares not stir, nor once to move a whit,
  • For fear Alphonsus then should stomach it.
  • _Amu._ Blasp-hém-ous dog, I wonder that the earth
  • Doth cease from renting underneath thy feet,
  • To swallow up that canker'd corpse of thine.
  • I muse that Jove can bridle so his ire
  • As, when he hears his brother so misus'd,
  • He can refrain from sending thunderbolts
  • By thick and threefold, to revenge his wrong.
  • Mars fight for me, and fortune be my guide!
  • And I'll be victor, whatsome'er betide.
  • _Albi._ Pray loud enough,[49] lest that you pray in vain:
  • Perhaps God Mars and Fortune are asleep.
  • _Amu._ An Mars lies slumbering on his downy bed,
  • Yet do not think but that the power we have,
  • Without the help of those celestial gods,
  • Will be sufficient, yea, with small ado,
  • Alphonsus' straggling army to subdue.
  • _Læli._ You had need as then to call for Mahomet,
  • With hellish hags to perform the same.
  • _Faustus._ High Amurack, I wonder what you mean,
  • That, when you may, with little toil or none,
  • Compel these dogs to keep their tongues in peace,
  • You let them stand still barking in this sort:
  • Believe me, sovereign, I do blush to see
  • These beggar's brats to chat so frolicly.
  • _Alphon._ How now, sir boy! Let Amurack himself,
  • Or any he, the proudest of you all,
  • But offer once for to unsheath his sword,
  • If that he dares, for all the power you have.
  • _Amu._ What, dar'st thou us? myself will venture it.--
  • To arms, my mate!
  • [AMURACK _draws his sword_; ALPHONSUS _and all the other_ Kings _draw
  • theirs. Alarum;_ AMURACK _and his company fly, followed by_ ALPHONSUS
  • _and his company._
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • PROLOGUE
  • _Alarum. Enter_ VENUS.
  • _Venus._ Fierce is the fight, and bloody is the broil.
  • No sooner had the roaring cannon shot
  • Spit forth the venom of their firèd paunch,
  • And with their pellets sent such troops of souls
  • Down to the bottom of the dark Avern,
  • As that it cover'd all the Stygian fields;
  • But, on a sudden, all the men-at-arms,
  • Which mounted were on lusty coursers' backs,
  • Did rush together with so great a noise
  • As that I thought the giants one time more
  • Did scale the heavens, as erst they did before.
  • Long time dame Fortune temper'd so her wheel
  • As that there was no vantage to be seen
  • On any side, but equal was the gain;
  • But at the length, so God and Fates decreed,
  • Alphonsus was the victor of the field,
  • And Amurack became his prisoner;
  • Who so remain'd, until his daughter came,
  • And by her marrying did his pardon frame. [_Exit._
  • SCENE I.--_A Battle-field near Naples._
  • _Alarum:_ AMURACK _flies, followed by_ ALPHONSUS, _who takes him
  • prisoner and carries him in. Alarum: as_ CROCON _and_ FAUSTUS _are
  • flying, enter_ FAUSTA _and_ IPHIGENA, _with their army, meeting them._
  • _Fausta._ You Turkish kings, what sudden flight is this?
  • What mean the men, which for their valiant prowess
  • Were dreaded erst clean through the triple world,
  • Thus cowardly to turn their backs and fly?
  • What froward fortune happen'd on your side?
  • I hope your king in safety doth abide?
  • _Cro._ Ay, noble madam, Amurack doth live,
  • And long I hope he shall enjoy his life;
  • But yet I fear, unless more succour come,
  • We shall both lose our king and sovereign.
  • _Fausta._ How so, King Crocon? dost thou speak in jest,
  • To prove if Fausta would lament his death?
  • Or else hath anything hapt him amiss?
  • Speak quickly, Crocon, what the cause might be,
  • That thou dost utter forth these words to me.
  • _Cro._ Then, worthy Fausta, know that Amurack
  • Our mighty king, and your approvèd spouse,
  • Prick'd with desire of everlasting fame,
  • As he was pressing in the thickest ranks
  • Of Arragonians, was, with much ado,
  • At length took prisoner by Alphonsus' hands.
  • So that, unless you succour soon do bring,
  • You lose your spouse, and we shall want our king.
  • _Iphi._ O hapless hap, O dire and cruel fate!
  • What injury hath Amurack, my sire,
  • Done to the gods, which now I know are wroth,
  • Although unjustly and without a cause?
  • For well I wot, not any other king,
  • Which now doth live, or since the world begun
  • Did sway a sceptre, had a greater care
  • To please the gods than mighty Amurack:
  • And for to quite our father's great good-will,
  • Seek they thus basely all his fame to spill?
  • _Fausta._ Iphigena, leave off these woful tunes:
  • It is not words can cure and case this wound,
  • But warlike swords; not tears, but sturdy spears.
  • High Amurack is prisoner to our foes:
  • What then? Think you that our Amazones,
  • Join'd with the forces of the Turkish troop,
  • Are not sufficient for to set him free?
  • Yes, daughter, yes, I mean not for to sleep
  • Until he is free, or we him company keep.--
  • March on, my mates. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Another Part of the Field._
  • _Alarum: enter_ ALPHONSUS _in flight, followed by_ IPHIGENA.
  • _Iphi._ How now, Alphonsus! you which never yet
  • Could meet your equal in the feats of arms,
  • How haps it now that in such sudden sort
  • You fly the presence of a silly maid?
  • What, have you found mine arm of such a force
  • As that you think your body over-weak
  • For to withstand the fury of my blows?
  • Or do you else disdain to fight with me,
  • For staining of your high nobility?
  • _Alphon._ No, dainty dame, I would not have thee think
  • That ever thou or any other wight
  • Shall live to see Alphonsus fly the field
  • From any king or keisar whosome'er:
  • First will I die in thickest of my foe,
  • Before I will disbase mine honour so.
  • Nor do I scorn, thou goddess, for to stain
  • My prowess with thee, although it be a shame
  • For knights to combat with the female sect:[50]
  • But love, sweet mouse, hath so benumbed my wit,
  • That, though I would, I must refrain from it.
  • _Iphi._ I thought as much when first I came to wars;
  • Your noble acts were fitter to be writ
  • Within the tables of Dame Venus' son,
  • Than in God Mars his warlike registers:
  • Whenas your lords are hacking helms abroad,
  • And make their spears to shiver in the air,
  • Your mind is busied in fond Cupid's toys.
  • Come on, i' faith, I'll teach you for to know
  • We came to fight, and not to love, I trow.
  • _Alphon._ Nay, virgin, stay. An if thou wilt vouchsafe
  • To entertain Alphonsus' simple suit,
  • Thou shalt ere long be monarch of the world:
  • All christen'd kings, with all your pagan dogs,
  • Shall bend their knees unto Iphigena;
  • The Indian soil shall be thine at command,
  • Where every step thou settest on the ground
  • Shall be receivèd on the golden mines;
  • Rich Pactolus,[51] that river of account,
  • Which doth descend from top of Tmolus Mount,
  • Shall be thine own, and all the world beside,
  • If you will grant to be Alphonsus' bride.
  • _Iphi._ Alphonsus' bride! nay, villain, do not think
  • That fame or riches can so rule my thoughts
  • As for to make me love and fancy him
  • Whom I do hate, and in such sort despise,
  • As, if my death could bring to pass his bane,
  • I would not long from Pluto's port remain.
  • _Alphon._ Nay, then, proud peacock, since thou art so stout
  • As that entreaty will not move thy mind
  • For to consent to be my wedded spouse,
  • Thou shalt, in spite of gods and fortune too,
  • Serve high Alphonsus as a concubine.
  • _Iphi._ I'll rather die than ever that shall hap.
  • _Alphon._ And thou shalt die unless it come to pass.
  • [ALPHONSUS _and_ IPHIGENA _fight._ IPHIGENA _flies followed by_
  • ALPHONSUS.
  • SCENE III.--_The Camp of_ ALPHONSUS.
  • _Alarum. Enter_ ALPHONSUS _with his rapier,_ ALBINIUS, LÆLIUS, MILES,
  • _with their_ Soldiers; AMURACK, FAUSTA, IPHIGENA, CROCON, _and_
  • FAUSTUS, _all bound, with their hands behind them._ AMURACK _looks
  • angrily on_ FAUSTA.
  • _Enter_ MEDEA.
  • _Medea._ Nay, Amurack, this is no time to jar:
  • Although thy wife did, in her frantic mood,
  • Use speeches which might better have been spar'd,
  • Yet do thou not judge this same time to be
  • A season to requite that injury.
  • More fitteth thee, with all the wit thou hast,
  • To call to mind which way thou mayst release
  • Thyself, thy wife, and fair Iphigena,
  • Forth of the power of stout Alphonsus' hands;
  • For, well I wot, since first you breathèd breath,
  • You never were so nigh the snares of death.
  • Now, Amurack, your high and kingly seat,
  • Your royal sceptre, and your stately crown,
  • Your mighty country, and your men-at-arms,
  • Be conquer'd all, and can no succour bring.
  • Put, then, no trust in these same paltry toys,
  • But call to mind that thou a prisoner art,
  • Clapt up in chains, whose life and death depend
  • Upon the hands of thy most mortal foe.
  • Then take thou heed, that whatsome'er he say,
  • Thou dost not once presume for to gainsay.
  • _Amu._ Away, you fool! think you your cursèd charms
  • Can bridle so the mind of Amurack
  • As that he will stand crouching to his foe?
  • No, no, be sure that, if that beggar's brat
  • Do dare but once to contrary my will,
  • I'll make him soon in heart for to repent
  • That e'er such words 'gainst Amurack he spent.
  • _Medea._ Then, since thou dost disdain my good advice,
  • Look to thyself, and if you fare amiss,
  • Remember that Medea counsel gave,
  • Which might you safe from all those perils save.
  • But, Fausta, you, as well you have begun,
  • Beware you follow still your friend's advice:
  • If that Alphonsus do desire of thee
  • To have your daughter for his wedded spouse,
  • Beware you do not once the same gainsay,
  • Unless with death he do your rashness pay.
  • _Fausta._ No, worthy wight; first Fausta means to die
  • Before Alphonsus she will contrary.
  • _Medea._ Why, then, farewell.--But you, Iphigena,
  • Beware you do not over-squeamish wax,
  • Whenas your mother giveth her consent.
  • _Iphi._ The gods forbid that e'er I should gainsay
  • That which Medea bids me to obey. [_Exit_ MEDEA.
  • ALPHONSUS, _who all this while has been talking to_ ALBINIUS, _rises
  • up out of his chair._
  • _Alphon._ Now, Amurack, the proud blasphémous dogs,
  • For so you term'd us, which did brawl and rail
  • Against God Mars, and fickle Fortune's wheel,
  • Have got the goal for all your solemn prayers.
  • Yourself are prisoner, which as then did think
  • That all the forces of the triple world
  • Were insufficient to fulfil the same.
  • How like you this? Is Fortune of such might,
  • Or hath God Mars such force or power divine,
  • As that he can, with all the power he hath,
  • Set thee and thine forth of Alphonsus' hands?
  • I do not think but that your hope's so small
  • As that you would with very willing mind
  • Yield for my spouse the fair Iphigena,
  • On that condition, that without delay
  • Fausta and you may scot-free 'scape away.
  • _Amu._ What, think'st thou, villain, that high Amurack
  • Bears such a mind as, for the fear of death,
  • He'll yield his daughter, yea, his only joy,
  • Into the hands of such a dunghill-knight?
  • No, traitor, no; for [though] as now I lie
  • Clapt up in irons and with bolts of steel,
  • Yet do there lurk within the Turkish soil
  • Such troops of soldiers that, with small ado,
  • They'll set me scot-free from your men and you.
  • _Alphon._ "Villain," say'st thou? "traitor" and "dunghill-knight"?
  • Now, by the heavens, since that thou dost deny
  • For to fulfil that which in gentle wise
  • Alphonsus craves, both thou and all thy train
  • Shall with your lives requite that injury.--
  • Albinius, lay hold of Amurack,
  • And carry him to prison presently,
  • There to remain until I do return
  • Into my tent; for by high Jove I vow,
  • Unless he wax more calmer out of hand,
  • His head amongst his fellow-kings shall stand.
  • _Amu._ No, villain, think not that the fear of death
  • Shall make me calmer while I draw my breath.
  • [_Exit in custody of_ ALBINIUS.
  • _Alphon._ Now, Lælius, take you Iphigena,
  • Her mother Fausta, with these other kings,
  • And put them into prisons severally;
  • For Amurack's stout stomach shall undo
  • Both he himself and all his other crew.
  • _Fausta_ [_kneeling_]. O sacred prince, if that the salt brine tears,
  • Distilling down poor Fausta's wither'd cheeks,
  • Can mollify the hardness of your heart,
  • Lessen this judgment, which thou in thy rage
  • Hast given on thy luckless prisoners.
  • _Alphon._ Woman, away! my word is gone and past;
  • Now, if I would, I cannot call it back.
  • You might have yielded at my first demand,
  • And then you needed not to fear this hap.--
  • [FAUSTA _rises._
  • Lælius make haste, and go thou presently
  • For to fulfil that I commanded thee.
  • _Iphi_ [_kneeling_]. Mighty Alphonsus, since my mother's suit
  • Is so rejected that in any case
  • You will not grant us pardon for her sake,
  • I now will try if that my woful prayers
  • May plead for pity at your grace's feet.
  • When first you did, amongst the thickest ranks,
  • All clad in glittering arms encounter me,
  • You know yourself what love you did protest
  • You then did bear unto Iphigena:
  • Then for that love, if any love you had,
  • Revoke this sentence, which is too-too bad.
  • _Alphon._ No, damsel; he that will not when he may,
  • When he desires, shall surely purchase nay:
  • If that you had, when first I proffer made,
  • Yielded to me, mark, what I promis'd you
  • I would have done; but since you did deny,
  • Look for denial at Alphonsus' hands.
  • [IPHIGENA _rises, and stands aside._ ALPHONSUS _talks with_ ALBINIUS.
  • _Enter_ CARINUS _in pilgrim's apparel._
  • _Cari._ [_aside_]. O friendly Fortune, now thou show'st thy power
  • In raising up my son from banish'd state
  • Unto the top of thy most mighty wheel!
  • But, what be these which at his sacred feet
  • Do seem to plead for mercy at his hands?
  • I'll go and sift this matter to the full.
  • [_Goes toward_ ALPHONSUS, _and speaks to one of his soldiers._
  • Sir knight, an may a pilgrim be so bold
  • To put your person to such mickle pain
  • For to inform me what great king is this,
  • And what these be, which, in such woful sort,
  • Do seem to seek for mercy at his hands?
  • _Sol._ Pilgrim, the king that sits on stately throne
  • Is call'd Alphonsus; and this matron hight
  • Fausta, the wife to Amurack the Turk;
  • That is their daughter, fair Iphigena;
  • Both which, together with the Turk himself,
  • He did take prisoners in a battle fought.
  • _Alphon._ [_spying out_ CARINUS].
  • And can the gods be found so kind to me
  • As that Carinus now I do espy?
  • 'Tis he indeed.--Come on, Albinius:
  • The mighty conquest which I have achiev'd,
  • And victories the which I oft have won,
  • Bring not such pleasure to Alphonsus' heart
  • As now my father's presence doth impart.
  • [ALPHONSUS _and_ ALBINIUS _go toward_ CARINUS: ALPHONSUS _stands
  • looking on him._
  • _Cari._ What, ne'er a word, Alphonsus? art thou dumb?
  • Or doth my presence so perturb thy mind
  • That, for because I come in pilgrim's weed,
  • You think each word which you do spend to me
  • A great disgrace unto your name to be?
  • Why speak'st thou not? if that my place you crave,
  • I will be gone, and you my place shall have.
  • _Alphon._ Nay, father, stay; the gods of heaven forbid
  • That e'er Alphonsus should desire or wish
  • To have his absence whom he doth account
  • To be the loadstar[52] of his life!
  • What, though the Fates and Fortune, both in one,
  • Have been content to call your loving son
  • From beggar's state unto this princely seat,
  • Should I therefore disdain my agèd sire?
  • No, first both crown and life I will detest,
  • Before such venom breed within my breast.
  • What erst I did, the sudden joy I took
  • To see Carinus in such happy state,
  • Did make me do, and nothing else at all,
  • High Jove himself do I to witness call.
  • _Cari._ These words are vain; I knew as much before.
  • But yet, Alphonsus, I must wonder needs
  • That you, whose years are prone to Cupid's snares,
  • Can suffer such a goddess as this dame
  • Thus for to shed such store of crystal tears.
  • Believe me, son, although my years be spent,
  • Her sighs and sobs in twain my heart do rent.
  • _Alphon._ Like power, dear father, had she over me,
  • Until for love I looking to receive
  • Love back again, not only was denied,
  • But also taunted in most spiteful sort:
  • Which made me loathe that which I erst did love,
  • As she herself, with all her friends, shall prove.
  • _Cari._ How now, Alphonsus! you which have so long
  • Been trainèd up in bloody broils of Mars,
  • What, know you not that castles are not won
  • At first assault, and women are not woo'd
  • When first their suitors proffer love to them?
  • As for my part, I should account that maid
  • A wanton wench, unconstant, lewd, and light,
  • That yields the field before she venture fight;
  • Especially unto her mortal foe,
  • As you were then unto Iphigena.
  • But, for because I see you fitter are
  • To enter lists and combat with your foes
  • Than court fair ladies in God Cupid's tents,
  • Carinus means your spokesman for to be,
  • And if that she consent, you shall agree.
  • _Alphon._ What you command Alphonsus must not fly,
  • Though otherwise perhaps he would deny.
  • _Cari._ Then, dainty damsel, stint these trickling tears,
  • Cease sighs and sobs, yea, make a merry cheer;
  • Your pardon is already purchasèd,
  • So that you be not over-curious[53]
  • In granting to Alphonsus' just demand.
  • _Iphi._ Thanks, mighty prince; no curioser I'll be
  • Than doth become a maid of my degree.
  • _Cari._ The gods forbid that e'er Carinus' tongue
  • Should go about to make a maid consent
  • Unto the thing which modesty denies:
  • That which I ask is neither hurt to thee,
  • Danger to parents, nor disgrace to friends,
  • But good and honest, and will profit bring
  • To thee and those which lean unto that thing.
  • And that is this:--since first Alphonsus' eyes
  • Did hap to glance upon your heavenly hue,
  • And saw the rare perfection of the same,
  • He hath desirèd to become your spouse:
  • Now, if you will unto the same agree,
  • I dare assure you that you shall be free.
  • _Iphi._ Pardon, dear lord; the world goes very hard
  • When womenkind are forcèd for to woo.
  • If that your son had lovèd me so well,
  • Why did he not inform me of the same?
  • _Cari._ Why did he not! what, have you clean forgot
  • What ample proffers he did make to you,
  • When, hand to hand, he did encounter you?
  • _Iphi._ No, worthy sir, I have not it forgot;
  • But Cupid cannot enter in the breast
  • Where Mars before had took possession:
  • That was no time to talk of Venus' games
  • When all our fellows were press'd in the wars.
  • _Cari._ Well, let that pass: now canst thou be content
  • To love Alphonsus and become his spouse?
  • _Iphi._ Ay, if the high Alphonsus could vouchsafe
  • To entertain me as his wedded spouse.
  • _Alphon._ If that he could! what, dost thou doubt of that?
  • Jason did jet[54] whenas he had obtain'd
  • The golden fleece by wise Medea's art;
  • The Greeks rejoicèd when they had subdu'd
  • The famous bulwarks of most stately Troy;
  • But all their mirth was nothing in respect
  • Of this my joy, since that I now have got
  • That which I long desirèd in my heart.
  • _Cari._ But what says Fausta to her daughter's choice?
  • _Fausta._ Fausta doth say, the gods have been her friends,
  • To let her live to see Iphigena
  • Bestowèd so unto her heart's content.
  • _Alphon._ Thanks, mighty empress, for your gentleness,
  • And, if Alphonsus can at any time
  • With all his power requite this courtesy,
  • You shall perceive how kindly he doth take
  • Your forwardness in this his happy chance.
  • _Cari._ Albinius, go call forth Amurack:
  • We'll see what he doth say unto this match.
  • [ALBINIUS _brings forth_ AMURACK.
  • Most mighty Turk, I, with my warlike son
  • Alphonsus, loathing that so great a prince
  • As you should live in such unseemly sort,
  • Have sent for you to proffer life or death;
  • Life, if you do consent to our demand,
  • And death, if that you dare gainsay the same.
  • Your wife, high Fausta, with Iphigena,
  • Have given consent that this my warlike son
  • Should have your daughter for his bedfellow:
  • Now resteth naught but that you do agree,
  • And so to purchase sure tranquillity.
  • _Amu._ [_aside_]. Now, Amurack, advise thee what thou say'st;
  • Bethink thee well what answer thou wilt make:
  • Thy life and death dependeth on thy words.
  • If thou deny to be Alphonsus' sire,
  • Death is thy share; but if that thou consent,
  • Thy life is sav'd. Consent! nay, rather die:
  • Should I consent to give Iphigena
  • Into the hands of such a beggar's brat?
  • What, Amurack, thou dost deceive thyself;
  • Alphonsus is the son unto a king:
  • What then? then worthy of thy daughter's love.
  • She is agreed, and Fausta is content;
  • Then Amurack will not be discontent.
  • [_Takes_ IPHIGENA _by the hand, and gives her to_ ALPHONSUS.
  • Here, brave Alphonsus, take thou at my hand
  • Iphigena, I give her unto thee;
  • And for her dowry, when her father dies,
  • Thou shalt possess the Turkish empery.
  • Take her, I say, and live King Nestor's years:
  • So would the Turk and all his noble peers.
  • _Alphon._ Immortal thanks I give unto your grace.
  • _Cari._ Now, worthy princes, since, by help of Jove,
  • On either side the wedding is decreed,
  • Come, let us wend to Naples speedily
  • For to solémnise it with mirth and glee.
  • _Amu._ As you do will, we jointly do agree.
  • [_Exeunt omnes._
  • EPILOGUE
  • _Enter_ VENUS _with the_ Muses.
  • _Venus._ Now, worthy Muses, with unwilling mind
  • Venus is forc'd to trudge to heaven again,
  • For Jupiter, that god of peerless power,
  • Proclaimed hath a solemn festival
  • In honour of Dame Danaë's luckless death;
  • Unto the which, in pain of his displeasure,
  • He hath invited all the immortal gods
  • And goddesses, so that I must be there,
  • Unless I will his high displeasure bear.
  • You see Alphonsus hath, with much ado,
  • At length obtained fair Iphigena,
  • Of Amurack her father, for his wife;
  • Who now are going to the temple wards,
  • For to perform Dame Juno's sacred rites;
  • Where we will leave them, till the feast be done,
  • Which, in the heavens, by this time is begun.
  • Meantime, dear Muses, wander you not far
  • Forth of the path of high Parnassus' hill,
  • That, when I come to finish up his life,[55]
  • You may be ready for to succour me:
  • Adieu, dear dames; farewell, Calliope.
  • _Cal._ Adieu, you sacred goddess of the sky.
  • [_Exit_ VENUS; _or, if you can conveniently, let a chair come down
  • from the top of the stage, and draw her up._
  • Well, loving sisters, since that she is gone,
  • Come, let us haste unto Parnassus' hill,
  • As Cytherea did lately will.
  • _Melpom._ Then make you haste her mind for to fulfil.
  • [_Exeunt omnes, playing on their instruments._
  • A LOOKING-GLASS FOR LONDON AND ENGLAND
  • _A Looking-Glass for London and England_ is first mentioned in
  • Henslowe's _Diary_ as performed by Lord Strange's servants, 8th March
  • 1592. At this time it was not a new play, and it is probable that it
  • had first belonged to the Queen's players, to whom Greene was attached,
  • and that it was by them turned over to Strange's company along with
  • several other plays when the Queen's company went to the provinces
  • in 1591. Henslowe records four performances of the play between 8th
  • March and 7th June 1592. It was printed by Thomas Creede and entered
  • on the _Stationers' Registers_, 5th March 1594, as written by Thomas
  • Lodge and Robert Greene, gent. There is every indication that the
  • play was successful. For two decades after its appearance Jonah and
  • the Whale were popular in puppet-shows, and allusions in Beaumont
  • and Fletcher, Ben Jonson and Cowley indicate the vogue of Nineveh
  • on the puppet-stage. Five early quartos are mentioned by Collins:
  • 1594, in the library of the Duke of Devonshire; 1598, in the Bodleian
  • and the British Museum; 1602, in the British Museum; 1617, in the
  • Bodleian and the British Museum; and apparently an actor's edition
  • with many variants, formerly in Heber's Library, now in that of Mr
  • Godfrey Locker Lampson, of the conjectural date 1598. The assignment
  • of authorship of different portions of the play is difficult and not
  • entirely profitable. Fleay assigns "most and best" of the play to
  • Lodge. From their resemblance to the _Alarum Against Usurers_ Collins
  • assigns the following scenes to Lodge: I. 3; II. 3; V. 2. He also
  • assigns the speeches of Oseas and Jonas, and the scenes displaying
  • marine technology, to Lodge, viz.: III. 2; IV. 1. (_See_ also Gayley,
  • _Representative English Comedies_, p 405, n.) This play was one of the
  • earliest in which Greene had a hand and has been rightly called "a
  • modernised morality."
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • RASNI, King of Nineveh.
  • KING OF CILICIA.
  • KING OF CRETE.
  • KING OF PAPHLAGONIA.
  • THRASYBULUS, a young gentleman, reduced to poverty.
  • ALCON, a poor man.
  • RADAGON,
  • CLESIPHON,
  • his sons.
  • Usurer.
  • Judge.
  • Lawyer.
  • Smith.
  • ADAM, his man.
  • First Ruffian.
  • Second Ruffian.
  • Governor of Joppa.
  • Master of a Ship.
  • First Searcher.
  • Second Searcher.
  • A Man in devil's attire.
  • Magi, Merchants, Sailors, Lords, Attendants, etc.
  • REMILIA, sister to RASNI.
  • ALVIDA, wife to the KING OF PAPHLAGONIA.
  • SAMIA, wife to ALCON.
  • Smith's Wife.
  • Ladies.
  • An Angel.
  • An Evil Angel.
  • OSEAS.
  • JONAS.
  • _A LOOKING-GLASS FOR LONDON AND ENGLAND_
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • SCENE I.--_The Palace of_ RASNI _in Nineveh._
  • _Enter_ RASNI, _with the_ KINGS OF CILICIA, CRETE _and_ PAPHLAGONIA,
  • _from the overthrow of_ JEROBOAM, _King of Jerusalem._
  • _Rasni._ So pace ye on, triumphant warriors;
  • Make Venus' leman,[56] arm'd in all his pomp,
  • Bash at the brightness of your hardy looks;
  • For you, the viceroys and the cavaliers,
  • That wait on Rasni's royal mightiness:--
  • Boast, petty kings, and glory in your fates,
  • That stars have made your fortunes climb so high,
  • To give attend on Rasni's excellence.
  • Am I not he that rules great Nineveh,
  • Rounded with Lycus' silver-flowing streams?
  • Whose city-large diametri contains,
  • Even three days' journey's length from wall to wall;
  • Two hundred gates carv'd out of burnish'd brass,
  • As glorious as the portal of the sun;
  • And, for to deck heaven's battlements with pride,
  • Six hundred towers that topless touch the clouds.
  • This city is the footstool of your king;
  • A hundred lords do honour at my feet;
  • My sceptre straineth both the parallels:
  • And now t' enlarge the highness of my power
  • I have made Judea's monarch flee the field,
  • And beat proud Jeroboam from his holds,
  • Winning from Cadiz to Samaria.
  • Great Jewry's God, that foil'd stout Benhadad,
  • Could not rebate[57] the strength that Rasni brought;
  • For be he God in heaven, yet, viceroys, know,
  • Rasni is god on earth, and none but he.
  • _K. of Cil._ If lovely shape, feature by nature's skill
  • Passing in beauty fair Endymion's,
  • That Luna wrapt within her snowy breasts,
  • Or that sweet boy that wrought bright Venus' bane,
  • Transform'd unto a purple hyacinth;
  • If beauty nonpareil in excellence,
  • May make a king match with the gods in gree,[58]
  • Rasni is god on earth, and none but he.
  • _K. of Crete._ If martial looks, wrapt in a cloud of wars,
  • More fierce than Mavors lighteneth from his eyes,
  • Sparkling revenge and dire disparagement;
  • If doughty deeds more haught than any done,
  • Seal'd with the smile of fortune and of fate,
  • Matchless to manage lance and curtle-axe;
  • If such high actions, grac'd with victories,
  • May make a king match with the gods in gree,
  • Rasni is god on earth, and none but he.
  • _K. of Paph._ If Pallas' wealth--
  • _Rasni._ Viceroys, enough; peace, Paphlagon, no more.
  • See where's my sister, fair Remilia,
  • Fairer than was the virgin Danaë
  • That waits on Venus with a golden show;
  • She that hath stol'n the wealth of Rasni's looks,
  • And tied his thoughts within her lovely locks,
  • She that is lov'd, and love unto your king,
  • See where she comes to gratulate my fame.
  • _Enter_ RADAGON, _with_ REMILIA, ALVIDA, _and_ Ladies, _bringing a
  • globe seated on a ship._
  • _Remil._ Victorious monarch, second unto Jove
  • Mars upon earth, and Neptune on the seas,
  • Whose frown strows all the ocean with a calm,
  • Whose smile draws Flora to display her pride,
  • Whose eye holds wanton Venus at a gaze,
  • Rasni, the regent of great Nineveh;
  • For thou hast foil'd proud Jeroboam's force,
  • And, like the mustering breath of Æolus,
  • That overturns the pines of Lebanon,
  • Hast scatter'd Jewry and her upstart grooms,
  • Winning from Cadiz to Samaria;--
  • Remilia greets thee with a kind salute,
  • And, for a present to thy mightiness,
  • Gives thee a globe folded within a ship,
  • As king on earth and lord of all the seas,
  • With such a welcome unto Nineveh
  • As may thy sister's humble love afford.
  • _Rasni._ Sister! the title fits not thy degree;
  • A higher state of honour shall be thine.
  • The lovely trull that Mercury entrapp'd
  • Within the curious pleasure of his tongue,
  • And she that bash'd the sun-god with her eyes,
  • Fair Semele, the choice of Venus' maids,
  • Were not so beauteous as Remilia.
  • Then, sweeting, sister shall not serve the turn,
  • But Rasni's wife, his leman and his love:
  • Thou shalt, like Juno, wed thyself to Jove,
  • And fold me in the riches of thy fair;[59]
  • Remilia shall be Rasni's paramour.
  • For why,[60] if I be Mars for warlike deeds,
  • And thou bright Venus for thy clear aspect,
  • Why should not from our loins issue a son
  • That might be lord of royal sovereignty,
  • Of twenty worlds, if twenty worlds might be?
  • What say'st, Remilia, art thou Rasni's wife?
  • _Remil._ My heart doth swell with favour of thy thoughts;
  • The love of Rasni maketh me as proud
  • As Juno when she wore heaven's diadem.
  • Thy sister born was for thy wife, my love:
  • Had I the riches nature locketh up
  • To deck her darling beauty when she smiles,
  • Rasni should prank him in the pride of all.
  • _Rasni._ Remilia's love is far more richer[61] priz'd
  • Than Jeroboam's or the world's subdue.
  • Lordings, I'll have my wedding sumptuous,
  • Made glorious with the treasures of the world:
  • I'll fetch from Albia shelves of margarites,[62]
  • And strip the Indies of their diamonds,
  • And Tyre shall yield me tribute of her gold,
  • To make Remilia's wedding glorious.
  • I'll send for all the damosel queens that live
  • Within the reach of Rasni's government,
  • To wait as hand-maids on Remilia,
  • That her attendant train may pass the troop
  • That gloried Venus at her wedding-day.
  • _K. of Crete._ O my Lord, not sister to thy love!
  • 'Tis incest and too foul a fact for kings;
  • Nature allows no limits to such lust.
  • _Radag._ Presumptuous viceroy, dar'st thou check thy lord,
  • Or twit him with the laws that nature loves?
  • Is not great Rasni above nature's reach,
  • God upon earth, and all his will is law?
  • _K. of Crete._ O, flatter not, for hateful is his choice,
  • And sister's love will blemish all his worth.
  • _Radag._ Doth not the brightness of his majesty
  • Shadow his deeds from being counted faults?
  • _Rasni._ Well hast thou answer'd with him, Radagon;
  • I like thee for thy learnèd sophistry.--
  • But thou of Crete, that countercheck'st thy king,
  • Pack hence in exile;--Radagon the crown!--
  • Be thou vicegerent of his royalty,
  • And fail me not in what my thoughts may please,
  • For from a beggar have I brought thee up,
  • And grac'd thee with the honour of a crown.--
  • Ye quondam king, what, feed ye on delays?
  • _K. of Crete._ Better no king than viceroy under him,
  • That hath no virtue to maintain his crown. [_Exit._
  • _Rasni._ Remilia, what fair dames be those that wait
  • Attendant on thy matchless royalty?
  • _Remil._ 'Tis Alvida, the fair wife to the King of Paphlagonia.
  • _Rasni._ Trust me, she is a fair:--thou'st, Paphlagon, a jewel,
  • To fold thee in so bright a sweeting's arms.
  • _Radag._ Like you her, my lord?
  • _Rasni._ What if I do, Radagon?
  • _Radag._ Why, then she is yours, my lord; for marriage
  • Makes no exception, where Rasni doth command.
  • _K. of Paph._ Ill dost thou counsel him to fancy wives.
  • _Radag._ Wife or not wife, whatso he likes is his.
  • _Rasni._ Well answer'd, Radagon; thou art for me:
  • Feed thou mine humour, and be still a king.--
  • Lords, go in triumph of my happy loves,
  • And, for to feast us after all our broils,
  • Frolic and revel it in Nineveh.
  • Whatso'er befitteth your conceited thoughts,
  • Or good or ill, love or not love, my boys,
  • In love, or what may satisfy your lust,
  • Act it, my lords, for no man dare say no.
  • _Divisum imperium cum Jove nunc teneo._
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_A Public Place in Nineveh._
  • _Enter, brought in by an_ Angel, OSEAS, _the Prophet, and let down
  • over the stage in a throne._
  • _Angel._ Amaze not, man of God, if in the spirit
  • Thou'rt brought from Jewry unto Nineveh;
  • So was Elias wrapt within a storm,
  • And set upon Mount Carmel by the Lord:
  • For thou hast preach'd long to the stubborn Jews,
  • Whose flinty hearts have felt no sweet remorse,
  • But lightly valuing all the threats of God,
  • Have still perséver'd in their wickedness.
  • Lo, I have brought thee unto Nineveh,
  • The rich and royal city of the world,
  • Pamper'd in wealth, and overgrown with pride,
  • As Sodom and Gomorrah full of sin.
  • The Lord looks down, and cannot see one good,
  • Not one that covets to obey His will;
  • But wicked all, from cradle to the crutch.
  • Note, then, Oseas, all their grievous sins,
  • And see the wrath of God that pays revenge;
  • And when the ripeness of their sin is full,
  • And thou hast written all their wicked thoughts,
  • I'll carry thee to Jewry back again,
  • And seat thee in the great Jerusalem;
  • There shalt thou publish in her open streets
  • That God sends down His hateful wrath for sin
  • On such as never heard His prophets speak:
  • Much more will He inflict a world of plagues
  • On such as hear the sweetness of His voice,
  • And yet obey not what His prophets speak.
  • Sit thee, Oseas, pondering in the spirit
  • The mightiness of these fond people's[63] sins.
  • _Oseas._ The will of the Lord be done!
  • [_Exit_ Angel.
  • _Enter_ ADAM[64] _and his crew of_ Ruffians, _to go to drink._
  • _Ruffian._ Come on, smith, thou shalt be one of the crew, because thou
  • knowest where the best ale in the town is.
  • _Adam._ Come on, in faith, my colts; I have left my master striking of
  • a heat, and stole away because I would keep you company.
  • _First Ruf._ Why, what, shall we have this paltry smith with us?
  • _Adam._ "Paltry smith"! why, you incarnative knave, what are you that
  • you speak petty treason against the smith's trade?
  • _First Ruf._ Why, slave, I am a gentleman of Nineveh.
  • _Adam._ A gentleman! good sir, I remember you well, and all your
  • progenitors: your father bare office in our town; an honest man he was,
  • and in great discredit in the parish, for they bestowed two squires'
  • livings on him, the one was on working-days, and then he kept the town
  • stage, and on holidays they made him the sexton's man, for he whipped
  • dogs out of the church. Alas, sir, your father,--why, sir, methinks I
  • see the gentleman still: a proper youth he was, faith, aged some forty
  • and ten; his beard rat's colour, half black, half white; his nose was
  • in the highest degree of noses, it was nose _autem glorificam_,[65] so
  • set with rubies that after his death it should have been nailed up in
  • Copper-smiths-hall for a monument. Well, sir, I was beholding to your
  • good father, for he was the first man that ever instructed me in the
  • mystery of a pot of ale.
  • _Second Ruf._ Well said, smith; that crossed him over the thumbs.
  • _First Ruf._ Villain, were it not that we go to be merry, my rapier
  • should presently quit[66] thy opproprious terms.
  • _Adam._ O Peter, Peter, put up thy sword, I prithee heartily, into thy
  • scabbard; hold in your rapier; for though I have not a long reacher,
  • I have a short hitter.--Nay then, gentlemen, stay me, for my choler
  • begins to rise against him; for mark the words, "a paltry smith"!
  • O horrible sentence! thou hast in these words, I will stand to it,
  • libelled against all the sound horses, whole horses, sore horses,
  • coursers, curtals, jades, cuts, hackneys and mares: whereupon, my
  • friend, in their defence, I give thee this curse,--thou shalt not be
  • worth a horse of thine own this seven year.
  • _First Ruf._ I prithee, smith, is your occupation so excellent?
  • _Adam._ "A paltry smith"! Why, I'll stand to it, a smith is lord of the
  • four elements; for our iron is made of the earth, our bellows blow out
  • air, our floor holds fire, and our forge water. Nay, sir, we read in
  • the Chronicles that there was a god of our occupation.
  • _First Ruf._ Ay, but he was a cuckold.
  • _Adam._ That was the reason, sir, he call'd your father cousin. "Paltry
  • smith"! Why, in this one word thou hast defaced their worshipful
  • occupation.
  • _First Ruf._ As how?
  • _Adam._ Marry, sir, I will stand to it, that a smith in his kind is
  • a physician, a surgeon and a barber. For let a horse take a cold,
  • or be troubled with the bots, and we straight give him a potion or
  • a purgation, in such physical manner that he mends straight: if he
  • have outward diseases, as the spavin, splent, ringbone, windgall or
  • fashion,[67] or, sir, a galled back, we let him blood and clap a
  • plaster to him with a pestilence, that mends him with a very vengeance:
  • now, if his mane grow out of order, and he have any rebellious hairs,
  • we straight to our shears and trim him with what cut it please us, pick
  • his ears and make him neat. Marry, ay, indeed, sir, we are slovens for
  • one thing; we never use musk-balls to wash him with, and the reason is,
  • sir, because he can woo without kissing.
  • _First Ruf._ Well, sirrah, leave off these praises of a smith, and
  • bring us to the best ale in the town.
  • _Adam._ Now, sir, I have a feat above all the smiths in Nineveh; for,
  • sir, I am a philosopher that can dispute of the nature of ale; for mark
  • you, sir, a pot of ale consists of four parts,--imprimus the ale, the
  • toast, the ginger, and the nutmeg.
  • _First Ruf._ Excellent!
  • _Adam._ The ale is a restorative, bread is a binder: mark you, sir,
  • two excellent points in physic; the ginger, O, ware of that! the
  • philosophers have written of the nature of ginger, 'tis expulsitive in
  • two degrees; you shall hear the sentence of Galen,
  • "It will make a man belch, cough, and fart,
  • And is a great comfort to the heart,"--
  • a proper posy, I promise you; but now to the noble virtue of the
  • nutmeg; it is, saith one ballad (I think an English Roman was the
  • author), an underlayer to the brains, for when the ale gives a buffet
  • to the head, O the nutmeg! that keeps him for a while in temper. Thus
  • you see the description of the virtue of a pot of ale; now, sir, to
  • put my physical precepts in practice, follow me: but afore I step any
  • further--
  • _First Ruf._ What's the matter now?
  • _Adam._ Why, seeing I have provided the ale, who is the purveyor for
  • the wenches? for, masters, take this of me, a cup of ale without a
  • wench, why, alas, 'tis like an egg without salt, or a red-herring
  • without mustard!
  • _First Ruf._ Lead us to the ale; we'll have wenches enough, I warrant
  • thee. [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Iniquity seeks out companions still,
  • And mortal men are armèd to do ill.
  • London, look on, this matter nips thee near:
  • Leave off thy riot, pride, and sumptuous cheer;
  • Spend less at board, and spare not at the door,
  • But aid the infant, and relieve the poor;
  • Else seeking mercy, being merciless,
  • Thou be adjudg'd to endless heaviness.
  • SCENE III.--_At the_ Usurer's.
  • _Enter the_ Usurer, THRASYBULUS, _and_ ALCON.[68]
  • _Usurer._ Come on, I am every day troubled with these needy companions:
  • what news with you? what wind brings you hither?
  • _Thras._ Sir, I hope, how far soever you make it off, you remember, too
  • well for me, that this is the day wherein I should pay you money that I
  • took up of you alate in a commodity.[69]
  • _Alc._ And, sir, sir-reverence of your manhood and gentry, I have
  • brought home such money as you lent me.
  • _Usurer._ You, young gentleman, is my money ready?
  • _Thras._ Truly, sir, this time was so short, the commodity so bad,
  • and the promise of friends so broken, that I could not provide it
  • against the day; wherefore I am come to entreat you to stand my friend,
  • and to favour me with a longer time, and I will make you sufficient
  • consideration.
  • _Usurer._ Is the wind in that door? If thou hast thy money, so it is:
  • I will not defer a day, an hour, a minute, but take the forfeit of the
  • bond.
  • _Thras._ I pray you, sir, consider that my loss was great by the
  • commodity I took up: you know, sir, I borrowed of you forty pounds,
  • whereof I had ten pounds in money, and thirty pounds in lute-strings,
  • which when I came to sell again, I could get but five pounds for them,
  • so had I, sir, but fifteen pounds for my forty. In consideration of
  • this ill bargain, I pray you, sir, give me a month longer.
  • _Usurer._ I answered thee afore, not a minute; what have I to do how
  • thy bargain proved? I have thy hand set to my book that thou receivedst
  • forty pounds of me in money.
  • _Thras._ Ay, sir, it was your device that, to colour the statute, but
  • your conscience knows what I had.
  • _Alc._ Friend, thou speakest Hebrew to him when thou talkest to him
  • of conscience; for he hath as much conscience about the forfeit of an
  • obligation, as my blind mare, God bless her, hath over a manger of oats.
  • _Thras._ Then there is no favour, sir?
  • _Usurer._ Come to-morrow to me, and see how I will use thee.
  • _Thras._ No, covetous caterpillar, know that I have made extreme shift
  • rather than I would fall into the hands of such a ravening panther;
  • and therefore here is thy money, and deliver me the recognisance of my
  • lands.
  • _Usurer_ [_aside_]. What a spite is this!--hath sped of his crowns! If
  • he had missed but one half hour, what a goodly farm had I gotten for
  • forty pounds! Well, 'tis my cursed fortune. O, have I no shift to make
  • him forfeit his recognisance?
  • _Thras._ Come, sir, will you despatch and tell your money? [_It strikes
  • four o'clock._
  • _Usurer_ [_aside_]. Stay, what is this o'clock? four;--let me see--"to
  • be paid between the hours of three and four in the afternoon": this
  • goes right for me.--You, sir, hear you not the clock, and have you not
  • a counterpane[70] of your obligation? The hour is past, it was to be
  • paid between three and four; and now the clock hath strucken four: I
  • will receive none, I'll stand to the forfeit of the recognisance.
  • _Thras._ Why, sir, I hope you do but jest; why, 'tis but four, and will
  • you for a minute take forfeit of my bond? If it were so, sir, I was
  • here before four.
  • _Usurer._ Why didst thou not tender thy money then? if I offer thee
  • injury, take the law of me, complain to the judge: I will receive no
  • money.
  • _Alc._ Well, sir, I hope you will stand my good master for my cow.
  • I borrowed thirty shillings on her, and for that I have paid you
  • eighteen-pence a week, and for her meat you have had her milk, and I
  • tell you, sir, she gives a pretty sup: now, sir, here is your money.
  • _Usurer._ Hang, beggarly knave! comest to me for a cow? did I not bind
  • her bought and sold for a penny, and was not thy day to have paid
  • yesterday? Thou gettest no cow at my hand.
  • _Alc._ No cow, sir! alas, that word "no cow" goes as cold to my heart
  • as a draught of small drink in a frosty morning! "No cow," sir! Why,
  • alas, alas, Master Usurer, what shall become of me, my wife, and my
  • poor child?
  • _Usurer._ Thou gettest no cow of me, knave! I cannot stand prating with
  • you; I must be gone.
  • _Ale._ Nay, but hear you, Master Usurer: "no cow!" Why, sir, here's
  • your thirty shillings: I have paid you eighteen-pence a week, and
  • therefore there is reason I should have my cow.
  • _Usurer._ What pratest thou? have I not answered thee, thy day is
  • broken?
  • _Alc._ Why, sir, alas, my cow is a commonwealth to me! for first, sir,
  • she allows me, my wife, and son, for to banquet ourselves withal,
  • butter, cheese, whey, curds, cream, sod-milk, raw-milk, sour-milk,
  • sweet-milk, and butter-milk: besides, sir, she saved me every year a
  • penny in almanacs, for she was as good to me as a prognostication;
  • if she had but set up her tail, and have gallop'd about the mead, my
  • little boy was able to say, "O, father, there will be a storm"; her
  • very tail was a calendar to me: and now to lose my cow! alas, Master
  • Usurer, take pity upon me!
  • _Usurer._ I have other matters to talk on; farewell, fellows.
  • _Thras._ Why, but, thou covetous churl, wilt thou not receive thy
  • money, and deliver me my recognisance?
  • _Usurer._ I'll deliver thee none; if I have wronged thee, seek thy
  • mends at the law. [_Exit._
  • _Thras._ And so I will, insatiable peasant.
  • _Alc._ And, sir, rather than I will put up this word "no cow," I will
  • lay my wife's best gown to pawn. I tell you, sir, when the slave
  • uttered this word "no cow," it struck to my heart, for my wife shall
  • never have one so fit for her turn again; for, indeed, sir, she is a
  • woman that hath her twiddling-strings broke.
  • _Thras._ What meanest thou by that, fellow?
  • _Alc._ Marry, sir, sir-reverence of your manhood, she breaks wind
  • behind; and indeed, sir, when she sat milking of her cow and let a
  • fart, my other cows would start at the noise, and kick down the milk
  • and away; but this cow, sir, the gentlest cow! my wife might blow
  • whilst[71] she burst: and having such good conditions, shall the Usurer
  • come upon me with "no cow"? Nay, sir, before I pocket up this word "no
  • cow," my wife's gown goes to the lawyer: why, alas, sir, 'tis as ill a
  • word to me as "no crown" to a king!
  • _Thras._ Well, fellow, go with me, and I'll help thee to a lawyer.
  • _Alc._ Marry, and I will, sir. No cow! well, the world goes hard.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Where hateful usury
  • Is counted husbandry;
  • Where merciless men rob the poor,
  • And the needy are thrust out of door;
  • Where gain is held for conscience,
  • And men's pleasure is all on pence;
  • Where young gentlemen forfeit their lands,
  • Through riot, into the usurer's hands;
  • Where poverty is despis'd, and pity banish'd,
  • And mercy indeed utterly vanish'd:
  • Where men esteem more of money than of God;
  • Let that land look to feel his wrathful rod:
  • For there is no sin more odious in his sight
  • Than where usury defrauds the poor of his right.
  • London, take heed, these sins abound in thee;
  • The poor complain, the widows wrongèd be;
  • The gentlemen by subtlety are spoil'd;
  • The ploughmen lose the crop for which they toil'd:
  • Sin reigns in thee, O London, every hour:
  • Repent, and tempt not thus the heavenly power.
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • SCENE I.--_The Palace of_ RASNI.
  • _Enter_ REMILIA, _with_ ALVIDA _and a train of_ Ladies, _in all
  • royalty._
  • _Remil._ Fair queens, yet handmaids unto Rasni's love,
  • Tell me, is not my state as glorious
  • As Juno's pomp, when tir'd with heaven's despoil,
  • Clad in her vestments spotted all with stars,
  • She cross'd the silver path unto her Jove?
  • Is not Remilia far more beauteous,
  • Rich'd with the pride of nature's excellence,
  • Than Venus in the brightest of her shine?
  • My hairs, surpass they not Apollo's locks?
  • Are not my tresses curlèd with such art
  • As love delights to hide him in their fair?
  • Doth not mine eye shine like the morning lamp
  • That tells Aurora when her love will come?
  • Have I not stol'n the beauty of the heavens,
  • And plac'd it on the feature of my face?
  • Can any goddess make compare with me,
  • Or match her with the fair Remilia?
  • _Alvi._ The beauties that proud Paris saw from Troy,
  • Mustering in Ida for the golden ball,
  • Were not so gorgeous as Remilia.
  • _Remil._ I have trick'd my trammels up with richest balm,
  • And made my perfumes of the purest myrrh:
  • The precious drugs that Ægypt's wealth affords,
  • The costly paintings fetch'd from curious Tyre,
  • Have mended in my face what nature miss'd.
  • Am I not the earth's wonder in my looks?
  • _Alvi._ The wonder of the earth, and pride of heaven.
  • _Remil._ Look, Alvida, a hair stands not amiss;
  • For women's locks are trammels of conceit,
  • Which do entangle Love for all his wiles.
  • _Alvi._ Madam, unless you coy it trick and trim,
  • And play the civil[72] wanton ere you yield,
  • Smiting disdain of pleasures with your tongue,
  • Patting your princely Rasni on the cheek
  • When he presumes to kiss without consent,
  • You mar the market: beauty naught avails:
  • You must be proud; for pleasures hardly got
  • Are sweet if once attain'd.
  • _Remil._ Fair Alvida,
  • Thy counsel makes Remilia passing wise.
  • Suppose that thou wert Rasni's mightiness,
  • And I Remilia, prince of excellence.
  • _Alvi._ I would be master then of love and thee.
  • _Remil._ "Of love and me! Proud and disdainful king,
  • Dar'st thou presume to touch a deity,
  • Before she grace thee with a yielding smile?"[73]
  • _Alvi._ "Tut, my Remilia, be not thou so coy;
  • Say nay, and take it."[74]
  • _Remil._ "Careless and unkind!
  • Talks Rasni to Remilia in such sort
  • As if I did enjoy a human form?
  • Look on thy love, behold mine eyes divine,
  • And dar'st thou twit me with a woman's fault?
  • Ah Rasni, thou art rash to judge of me.
  • I tell thee, Flora oft hath woo'd my lips,
  • To lend a rose to beautify her spring;
  • The sea-nymphs fetch their lilies from my cheeks:
  • Then thou unkind!"--and hereon would I weep.
  • _Alvi._ And here would Alvida resign her charge;
  • For were I but in thought th' Assyrian king,
  • I needs must 'quite thy tears with kisses sweet,
  • And crave a pardon with a friendly touch:
  • You know it, madam, though I teach it not,
  • The touch I mean, you smile whenas you think it.
  • _Remil._ How am I pleas'd to hear thy pretty prate,
  • According to the humour of my mind!
  • Ah, nymphs, who fairer than Remilia?
  • The gentle winds have woo'd me with their sighs,
  • The frowning air hath clear'd when I did smile;
  • And when I trac'd upon the tender grass,
  • Love, that makes warm the centre of the earth,
  • Lift up his crest to kiss Remilia's foot;
  • Juno still entertains her amorous Jove
  • With new delights, for fear he look on me;
  • The phœnix' feathers are become my fan,
  • For I am beauty's phœnix in this world.
  • Shut close these curtains straight, and shadow me,
  • For fear Apollo spy me in his walks,
  • And scorn all eyes, to see Remilia's eyes.
  • Nymphs, eunuchs, sing, for Mavors draweth nigh:
  • Hide me in closure, let him long to look:
  • For were a goddess fairer than am I,
  • I'll scale the heavens to pull her from the place.
  • [_They draw the curtains, and music plays._
  • _Alvi._ Believe me, though she say that she is fairest,
  • I think my penny silver by her leave.
  • _Enter_ RASNI _and_ RADAGON, _with_ Lords _in pomp, who make a ward
  • about_ RASNI; _with them the_ Magi _in great pomp._
  • _Rasni._ Magi, for love of Rasni, by your art,
  • By magic frame an arbour out of hand,
  • For fair Remilia to disport her in.
  • Meanwhile, I will bethink me on further pomp. [_Exit._
  • [_The_ Magi _with their rods beat the ground, and from under the same
  • rises a brave arbour;_[75] RASNI _returns in another suit, while the
  • trumpets sound._
  • _Rasni._ Blest be ye, men of art, that grace me thus,
  • And blessèd be this day where Hymen hies
  • To join in union pride of heaven and earth!
  • [_Lightning and thunder, wherewith_ REMILIA _is strucken._
  • What wondrous threatening noise is this I hear?
  • What flashing lightnings trouble our delights?
  • When I draw near Remilia's royal tent,
  • I waking dream of sorrow and mishap.
  • _Radag._ Dread not, O king, at ordinary chance;
  • These are but common exhalations,
  • Drawn from the earth, in substance hot and dry,
  • Or moist and thick, or meteors combust,
  • Matters and causes incident to time,
  • Enkindled in the fiery region first.
  • Tut, be not now a Roman augurer:
  • Approach the tent, look on Remilia.
  • _Rasni._ Thou hast confirm'd my doubts, kind Radagon.--
  • Now ope, ye folds, where queen of favour sits,
  • Carrying a net within her curlèd locks,
  • Wherein the Graces are entangled oft;
  • Ope like th' imperial gates where Phœbus sits,
  • Whenas he means to woo his Clytia.
  • Nocturnal cares, ye blemishers of bliss,
  • Cloud not mine eyes whilst I behold her face.--
  • Remilia, my delight!--she answereth not.
  • [_He draws the curtains, and finds her strucken black with thunder._
  • How pale! as if bereav'd in fatal meads,
  • The balmy breath hath left her bosom quite:
  • My Hesperus by cloudy death is blent.[76]--
  • Villains, away, fetch syrups of the Inde,
  • Fetch balsomo, the kind preserve of life,
  • Fetch wine of Greece, fetch oils, fetch herbs, fetch all,
  • To fetch her life, or I will faint and die.
  • [_They bring in all these, and offer; naught prevails._
  • Herbs, oils of Inde, alas, there naught prevails!
  • Shut are the day-bright eyes that made me see;
  • Lock'd are the gems of joy in dens of death.
  • Yet triumph I on fate, and he on her:
  • Malicious mistress of inconstancy,
  • Damn'd be thy name, that hast obscur'd my joy.--
  • Kings, viceroys, princes, rear a royal tomb
  • For my Remilia; bear her from my sight,
  • Whilst I in tears weep for Remilia.
  • [_They bear_ REMILIA'S _body out._
  • _Radag._ What maketh Rasni moody? loss of one?
  • As if no more were left so fair as she.
  • Behold a dainty minion for the nonce,--
  • Fair Alvida, the Paphlagonian queen:
  • Woo her, and leave this weeping for the dead.
  • _Rasni._ What, woo my subject's wife that honoureth me!
  • _Radag._ Tut, kings this _meum, tuum_ should not know:
  • Is she not fair? is not her husband hence?
  • Hold, take her at the hands of Radagon;
  • A pretty peat[77] to drive your mourn away.
  • _Rasni._ She smiles on me, I see she is mine own.--
  • Wilt thou be Rasni's royal paramour?
  • _Radag._ She blushing yields consent.--Make no dispute:
  • The king is sad, and must be gladded straight;
  • Let Paphlagonian king go mourn meanwhile.
  • [_Thrusts_ RASNI _and_ ALVIDA _out; and so they
  • all exeunt._]
  • _Oseas._ Pride hath his judgment: London, look about;
  • 'Tis not enough in show to be devout.
  • A fury now from heaven to lands unknown
  • Hath made the prophet speak, not to his own.
  • Fly, wantons, fly this pride and vain attire,
  • The seals to set your tender hearts on fire.
  • Be faithful in the promise you have past,
  • Else God will plague and punish at the last.
  • When lust is hid in shroud of wretched life,
  • When craft doth dwell in bed of married wife,
  • Mark but the prophet's word that shortly shows.[78]
  • After death expect for many woes.
  • SCENE II.--_A Court of Justice in Nineveh._
  • _Enter_ ALCON _and_ THRASYBULUS, _with their_ Lawyer.
  • _Thras._ I need not, sir, discourse unto you the duty of lawyers in
  • tendering the right cause of their clients, nor the conscience you are
  • tied unto by higher command. Therefore suffice, the Usurer hath done me
  • wrong; you know the case; and, good sir, I have strained myself to give
  • you your fees.
  • _Lawyer._ Sir, if I should any way neglect so manifest a truth, I were
  • to be accused of open perjury, for the case is evident.
  • _Alc._ And truly, sir, for my case, if you help me not for my matter,
  • why, sir, I and my wife are quite undone; I want my mease[79] of milk
  • when I go to my work, and my boy his bread and butter when he goes to
  • school. Master Lawyer, pity me, for surely, sir, I was fain to lay my
  • wife's best gown to pawn for your fees: when I looked upon it, sir, and
  • saw how handsomely it was daubed with statute-lace,[80] and what a fair
  • mockado[81] cape it had, and then thought how handsomely it became my
  • wife,--truly, sir, my heart is made of butter, it melts at the least
  • persecution,--I fell on weeping; but when I thought on the words the
  • Usurer gave me, "no cow," then, sir, I would have stript her into her
  • smock, but I would make him deliver my cow ere I had done: therefore,
  • good Master Lawyer, stand my friend.
  • _Lawyer._ Trust me, father, I will do for thee as much as for myself.
  • _Alc._ Are you married, sir?
  • _Lawyer._ Ay, marry, am I, father.
  • _Alc._ Then good's benison light on you and your good wife, and send
  • her that she be never troubled with my wife's disease.
  • _Lawyer._ Why, what's thy wife's disease.
  • _Alc._ Truly, sir, she hath two open faults, and one privy fault. Sir,
  • the first is, she is too eloquent for a poor man, and hath the words of
  • art, for she will call me rascal, rogue, runagate, varlet, vagabond,
  • slave, knave: why, alas, sir, and these be but holiday-terms, but if
  • you heard her working-day words, in faith, sir, they be rattlers like
  • thunder, sir; for after the dew follows a storm, for then am I sure
  • either to be well buffeted, my face scratched, or my head broken: and
  • therefore, good Master Lawyer, on my knees I ask it, let me not go home
  • again to my wife with this word "no cow"; for then she will exercise
  • her two faults upon me with all extremity.
  • _Lawyer._ Fear not, man. But what is thy wife's privy fault?
  • _Alc._ Truly, sir, that's a thing of nothing; alas, she, indeed,
  • sir-reverence of your mastership, doth use to break wind in her
  • sleep.--O, sir, here comes the Judge, and the old caitiff the Usurer.
  • _Enter the_ Judge, _attended, and the_ Usurer.
  • _Usurer._ Sir, here is forty angels for you, and if at any time you
  • want a hundred pound or two, 'tis ready at your command, or the feeding
  • of three or four fat bullocks: whereas these needy slaves can reward
  • with nothing but a cap and a knee; and therefore I pray you, sir,
  • favour my case.
  • _Judge._ Fear not, sir, I'll do what I can for you.
  • _Usurer._ What, Master Lawyer, what make you here? mine adversary for
  • these clients?
  • _Lawyer._ So it chanceth now, sir.
  • _Usurer._ I know you know the old proverb, "He is not wise that is not
  • wise for himself": I would not be disgraced in this action; therefore
  • here is twenty angels; say nothing in the matter, or what you say, say
  • to no purpose, for the Judge is my friend.
  • _Lawyer._ Let me alone, I'll fit your purpose.
  • _Judge._ Come, where are these fellows that are the plaintiffs? what
  • can they say against this honest citizen our neighbour, a man of good
  • report amongst all men?
  • _Alc._ Truly, Master Judge, he is a man much spoken of; marry, every
  • man's cries are against him, and especially we; and therefore I think
  • we have brought our Lawyer to touch him with as much law as will fetch
  • his lands and my cow with a pestilence.
  • _Thras._ Sir, I am the other plaintiff, and this is my counsellor: I
  • beseech your honour be favourable to me in equity.
  • _Judge._ O, Signor Mizaldo, what can you say in this gentleman's behalf?
  • _Lawyer._ Faith, sir, as yet little good.--Sir, tell you your own case
  • to the Judge, for I have so many matters in my head, that I have almost
  • forgotten it.
  • _Thras._ Is the wind in that door? Why then, my lord, thus. I took
  • up of this cursed Usurer, for so I may well term him, a commodity of
  • forty pounds, whereof I received ten pound in money, and thirty pound
  • in lute-strings, whereof I could by great friendship make but five
  • pounds: for the assurance of this bad commodity I bound him my land
  • in recognisance: I came at my day, and tendered him his money, and he
  • would not take it: for the redress of my open wrong I crave but justice.
  • _Judge._ What say you to this, sir?
  • _Usurer._ That first he had no lute-strings of me; for, look you, sir,
  • I have his own hand to my book for the receipt of forty pound.
  • _Thras._ That was, sir, but a device of him to colour the statute.
  • _Judge._ Well, he hath thine own hand, and we can crave no more in
  • law.--But now, sir, he says his money was tendered at the day and hour.
  • _Usurer._ This is manifest contrary, sir, and on that I will depose;
  • for here is the obligation, "to be paid between three and four in the
  • afternoon," and the clock struck four before he offered it, and the
  • words be "between three and four," therefore to be tendered before four.
  • _Thras._ Sir, I was there before four, and he held me with
  • brabbling[82] till the clock struck, and then for the breach of a
  • minute he refused my money, and kept the recognisance of my land for so
  • small a trifle.--Good Signor Mizaldo, speak what is law; you have your
  • fee, you have heard what the case is, and therefore do me justice and
  • right: I am a young gentleman, and speak for my patrimony.
  • _Lawyer._ Faith, sir, the case is altered; you told me it before in
  • another manner: the law goes quite against you, and therefore you must
  • plead to the Judge for favour.
  • _Thras._ [_Aside_]. O execrable bribery!
  • _Alc._ Faith, Sir Judge, I pray you let me be the gentleman's
  • counsellor, for I can say thus much in his defence, that the Usurer's
  • clock is the swiftest clock in all the town: 'tis, sir, like a woman's
  • tongue, it goes ever half-an-hour before the time; for when we were
  • gone from him, other clocks in the town struck four.
  • _Judge._ Hold thy prating, fellow:--and you, young gentleman, this is
  • my ward: look better another time both to your bargains and to the
  • payments; for I must give flat sentence against you, that, for default
  • of tendering the money between the hours, you have forfeited your
  • recognisance, and he to have the land.
  • _Thras._ [_Aside_]. O inspeakable injustice!
  • _Alc._ [_Aside_]. O monstrous, miserable, moth-eaten Judge!
  • _Judge._ Now you, fellow, what have you to say for your matter?
  • _Alc._ Master Lawyer, I laid my wife's gown to pawn for your fees: I
  • pray you, to this gear.[83]
  • _Lawyer._ Alas, poor man, thy matter is out of my head, and therefore,
  • I pray thee, tell it thyself.
  • _Alc._ I hold my cap to a noble,[84] that the Usurer hath given him
  • some gold, and he, chewing it in his mouth, hath got the toothache that
  • he cannot speak.
  • _Judge._ Well, sirrah, I must be short, and therefore say on.
  • _Alc._ Master Judge, I borrowed of this man thirty shillings, for
  • which I left him in pawn my good cow; the bargain was, he should have
  • eighteen-pence a week, and the cow's milk for usury: now, sir, as soon
  • as I had gotten the money, I brought it him, and broke but a day, and
  • for that he refused his money, and keeps my cow, sir.
  • _Judge._ Why, thou hast given sentence against thyself, for in breaking
  • thy day thou hast lost thy cow.
  • _Alc._ Master Lawyer, now for my ten shillings.
  • _Lawyer._ Faith, poor man, thy case is so bad, I shall but speak
  • against thee.
  • _Alc._ 'Twere good, then, I should have my ten shillings again.
  • _Lawyer._ 'Tis my fee, fellow, for coming: wouldst thou have me come
  • for nothing?
  • _Alc._ Why, then, am I like to go home, not only with no cow, but no
  • gown: this gear goes hard.
  • _Judge._ Well, you have heard what favour I can show you: I must do
  • justice.--Come, Master Mizaldo,--and you, sir, go home with me to
  • dinner.
  • _Alc._ Why, but, Master Judge, no cow!--and, Master Lawyer, no gown!
  • Then must I clean run out of the town.
  • [_Exeunt_ Judge, Lawyer, Usurer, _and_ Attendants.
  • How cheer you, gentleman? you cry "no lands" too; the Judge hath made
  • you a knight for a gentleman, hath dubbed you Sir John Lack-land.
  • _Thras._ O miserable time, wherein gold is above God!
  • _Alc._ Fear not, man; I have yet a fetch to get thy lands and my cow
  • again, for I have a son in the court, that is either a king or a king's
  • fellow, and to him will I go and complain on the Judge and the Usurer
  • both.
  • _Thras._ And I will go with thee, and entreat him for my case.
  • _Alc._ But how shall I go home to my wife, when I shall have nothing to
  • say unto her but "no cow"? alas, sir, my wife's faults will fall upon
  • me!
  • _Thras._ Fear not; let's go; I'll quiet her, shalt see. [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Fly, judges, fly corruption in your court;
  • The judge of truth hath made your judgment short.
  • Look so to judge that at the latter day
  • Ye be not judg'd with those that wend astray.
  • Who passeth judgment for his private gain,
  • He well may judge he is adjudg'd to pain.
  • SCENE III.--_A Street near the_ King's _Palace._
  • _Enter_ ADAM _and his crew of_ Ruffians _drunk._
  • _Adam._ Farewell, gentle tapster.--Masters, as good ale as ever was
  • tapt; look to your feet, for the ale is strong.--Well, farewell, gentle
  • tapster.
  • _First Ruf._ [_to Second Ruf._] Why, sirrah slave, by heaven's maker,
  • thinkest thou the wench loves thee best because she laughed on thee?
  • give me but such another word, and I will throw the pot at thy head.
  • _Adam._ Spill no drink, spill no drink, the ale is good: I'll tell
  • you what, ale is ale, and so I'll commend me to you with hearty
  • commendations.--Farewell, gentle tapster.
  • _Second Ruf._ Why, wherefore, peasant, scornest thou that the wench
  • should love me? look but on her, and I'll thrust my dagger in thy bosom.
  • _First Ruf._ Well, sirrah, well, tha'rt as tha'rt, and so I'll take
  • thee.
  • _Second Ruf._ Why, what am I?
  • _First Ruf._ Why, what thou wilt; a slave.
  • _Second Ruf._ Then take that, villain, and learn how thou use me
  • another time. [_Stabs_ First Ruf.
  • _First Ruf._ O, I am slain! [_Dies._
  • _Second Ruf._ That's all one to me, I care not. Now will I in to my
  • wench, and call for a fresh pot. [_Exit: followed by all except_ ADAM.
  • _Adam._ Nay, but hear ye, take me with ye, for the ale is ale.--Cut a
  • fresh toast, tapster, fill me a pot; here is money, I am no beggar,
  • I'll follow thee as long as the ale lasts.--A pestilence on the blocks
  • for me, for I might have had a fall: well, if we shall have no ale,
  • I'll sit me down: and so farewell, gentle tapster. [_Here he falls over
  • the dead man._
  • _Enter_ RASNI, ALVIDA, _the_ KING OF CILICIA, Lords, _and_ Attendants.
  • _Rasni._ What slaughter'd wretch lies bleeding here his last,
  • So near the royal palace of the king?
  • Search out if any one be biding nigh,
  • That can discourse the manner of his death.--
  • Seat thee, fair Alvida, the fair of fairs;
  • Let not the object once offend thine eyes.
  • _First Lord._ Here's one sits here asleep, my lord.
  • _Rasni._ Wake him, and make inquiry of this thing.
  • _First Lord._ Sirrah, you! hearest thou, fellow?
  • _Adam._ If you will fill a fresh pot, here's a penny, or else farewell,
  • gentle tapster.
  • _First Lord._ He is drunk, my lord.
  • _Rasni._ We'll sport with him, that Alvida may laugh.
  • _First Lord._ Sirrah, thou fellow, thou must come to the king.
  • _Adam._ I will not do a stroke of work to-day, for the ale is good ale,
  • and you can ask but a penny for a pot, no more by the statute.
  • _First Lord._ Villain, here's the king; thou must come to him.
  • _Adam._ The king come to an ale-house!--Tapster, fill me three
  • pots.--Where's the king? is this he?--Give me your hand, sir: as good
  • ale as ever was tapt; you shall drink while your skin crack.
  • _Rasni._ But hearest thou, fellow, who killed this man?
  • _Adam._ I'll tell you, sir,--if you did taste of the ale,--all Nineveh
  • hath not such a cup of ale, it flowers in the cup, sir; by my troth, I
  • spent eleven pence, beside three races of ginger--
  • _Rasni._ Answer me, knave, to my question, how came this man slain?
  • _Adam._ Slain! why [the] ale is strong ale, 'tis huffcap;[85] I warrant
  • you, 'twill make a man well.--Tapster, ho! for the king a cup of ale
  • and a fresh toast; here's two races more.
  • _Alvi._ Why, good fellow, the king talks not of drink; he would have
  • thee tell him how this man came dead.
  • _Adam._ Dead! nay, I think I am alive yet, and will drink a full pot
  • ere night: but hear ye, if ye be the wench that filled us drink, why,
  • so, do your office, and give us a fresh pot; or if you be the tapster's
  • wife, why, so, wash the glass clean.
  • _Alvi._ He is so drunk, my lord, there is no talking with him.
  • _Adam._ Drunk! nay, then, wench, I am not drunk: th'art shitten quean
  • to call me drunk; I tell thee I am not drunk, I am a smith, I.
  • _Enter the_ Smith.
  • _First Lord._ Sir, here comes one perhaps that can tell.
  • _Smith._ God save you, master.
  • _Rasni._ Smith, canst thou tell me how this man came dead?
  • _Smith._ May it please your highness, my man here and a crew of them
  • went to the ale-house, and came out so drunk that one of them killed
  • another; and now, sir, I am fain to leave my shop, and come to fetch
  • him home.
  • _Rasni._ Some of you carry away the dead body: drunken men must have
  • their fits; and, sirrah smith, hence with thy man.
  • _Smith._ Sirrah, you, rise, come go with me.
  • _Adam._ If we shall have a pot of ale, let's have it; here's money;
  • hold, tapster, take my purse.
  • _Smith._ Come, then, with me, the pot stands full in the house.
  • _Adam._ I am for you, let's go, th'art an honest tapster: we'll drink
  • six pots ere we part. [_Exeunt_ Smith, ADAM; _and_ Attendants _with the
  • dead body._]
  • _Rasni._ Beauteous, more bright than beauty in mine eyes,
  • Tell me, fair sweeting, want'st thou anything
  • Contain'd within the threefold circle of the world,
  • That may make Alvida live full content?
  • _Alvi._ Nothing, my lord; for all my thoughts are pleas'd,
  • Whenas mine eye surfeits with Rasni's sight.
  • _Enter the_ KING OF PAPHLAGONIA _malcontent._
  • _Rasni._ Look how thy husband haunts our royal court,
  • How still his sight breeds melancholy storms.
  • O, Alvida, I am passing passionate,
  • And vex'd with wrath and anger to the death!
  • Mars, when he held fair Venus on his knee,
  • And saw the limping smith come from his forge,
  • Had not more deeper furrows in his brow
  • Than Rasni hath to see this Paphlagon.
  • _Alvi._ Content thee, sweet, I'll salve thy sorrow straight;
  • Rest but the ease of all thy thoughts on me,
  • And if I make not Rasni blithe again,
  • Then say that women's fancies have no shifts.
  • _K. of Paph._ Sham'st thou not, Rasni, though thou be'st a king,
  • To shroud adultery in thy royal seat?
  • Art thou arch-ruler of great Nineveh,
  • Who shouldst excel in virtue as in state,
  • And wrong'st thy friend by keeping back his wife?
  • Have I not battled in thy troops full oft,
  • 'Gainst Ægypt, Jewry, and proud Babylon,
  • Spending my blood to purchase thy renown,
  • And is the guerdon of my chivalry
  • Ended in this abusing of my wife?
  • Restore her me, or I will from thy court,
  • And make discourse of thy adulterous deeds.
  • _Rasni._ Why, take her, Paphlagon, exclaim not, man;
  • For I do prize mine honour more than love.--
  • Fair Alvida, go with thy husband home.
  • _Alvi._ How dare I go, sham'd with so deep misdeed?
  • Revenge will broil within my husband's breast,
  • And when he hath me in the court at home,
  • Then Alvida shall feel revenge for all.
  • _Rasni._ What say'st thou, King of Paphlagon, to this?
  • Thou hear'st the doubt thy wife doth stand upon.
  • If she hath done amiss, it is my fault;
  • I prithee, pardon and forget [it] all.
  • _K. of Paph._ If that I meant not, Rasni, to forgive,
  • And quite forget the follies that are past,
  • I would not vouch her presence in my court;
  • But she shall be my queen, my love, my life,
  • And Alvida unto her Paphlagon,
  • And lov'd, and more belovèd than before.
  • _Rasni._ What say'st thou, Alvida, to this?
  • _Alvi._ That, will he swear it to my lord the king,
  • And in a full carouse of Greekish wine
  • Drink down the malice of his deep revenge,
  • I will go home and love him new again.
  • _Rasni._ What answers Paphlagon?
  • _K. of Paph._ That what she hath requested I will do.
  • _Alvi._ Go, damosel, fetch me that sweet wine
  • That stands within my closet on the shelf;
  • Pour it into a standing-bowl of gold,
  • But, on thy life, taste not before the king:
  • Make haste.
  • [_Exit_ Female Attendant.
  • Why is great Rasni melancholy thus?
  • If promise be not kept, hate all for me.
  • [_Wine brought in by_ Female Attendant.
  • Here is the wine, my lord: first make him swear.
  • _K. of Paph._ By Nineveh's great gods, and Nineveh's great king,
  • My thoughts shall never be to wrong my wife!
  • And thereon here's a full carouse to her. [_Drinks._
  • _Alvi._ And thereon, Rasni, here's a kiss for thee;
  • Now may'st thou freely fold thine Alvida.
  • _K. of Paph._ O, I am dead! obstruction's of my breath!
  • The poison is of wondrous sharp effect.
  • Cursèd be all adulterous queans, say I!
  • And cursing so, poor Paphlagon doth die. [_Dies._
  • _Alvi._ Now, have I not salv'd the sorrows of my lord?
  • Have I not rid a rival of thy loves?
  • What say'st thou, Rasni, to thy paramour?
  • _Rasni._ That for this deed I'll deck my Alvida
  • In sendal and in costly sussapine,[86]
  • Border'd with pearl and India diamond.
  • I'll cause great Æol perfume all his winds
  • With richest myrrh and curious ambergris.
  • Come, lovely minion, paragon for fair,
  • Come, follow me, sweet goddess of mine eye,
  • And taste the pleasures Rasni will provide.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Where whoredom reigns, there murder follows fast,
  • As falling leaves before the winter blast.
  • A wicked life, train'd up in endless crime,
  • Hath no regard unto the latter time,
  • When lechers shall be punish'd for their lust,
  • When princes plagu'd because they are unjust.
  • Foresee in time, the warning bell doth toll;
  • Subdue the flesh, by prayer to save the soul:
  • London, behold the cause of others' wrack,
  • And see the sword of justice at thy back:
  • Defer not off, to-morrow is too late;
  • By night he comes perhaps to judge thy state.
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • SCENE I.--_A Seaport in Judea._
  • _Enter_ JONAS.
  • _Jonas._ From forth the depth of my imprison'd soul
  • Steal you, my sighs, [to] testify my pain;
  • Convey on wings of mine immortal tone,
  • My zealous prayers unto the starry throne.
  • Ah, merciful and just, thou dreadful God!
  • Where is thine arm to lay revengeful strokes
  • Upon the heads of our rebellious race?
  • Lo, Israel, once that flourish'd like the vine,
  • Is barren laid; the beautiful increase
  • Is wholly blent, and irreligious zeal
  • Encampeth there where virtue was enthron'd:
  • Alas, the while the widow wants relief,
  • The fatherless is wrong'd by naked need,
  • Devotion sleeps in cinders of contempt,
  • Hypocrisy infects the holy priest!
  • Ah me, for this! woe me, for these misdeeds!
  • Alone I walk to think upon the world,
  • And sigh to see thy prophets so contemn'd,
  • Alas, contemn'd by cursèd Israel!
  • Yet, Jonas, rest content, 'tis Israel's sin
  • That causeth this; then muse no more thereon,
  • But pray amends, and mend thy own amiss.
  • _An_ Angel _appears to_ JONAS.
  • _Angel._ Amittai's son, I charge thee muse no more:
  • I AM hath power to pardon and correct;
  • To thee pertains to do the Lord's command.
  • Go girt thy loins, and haste thee quickly hence;
  • To Nineveh, that mighty city, wend,
  • And say this message from the Lord of hosts,
  • Preach unto them these tidings from thy God;--
  • "Behold, thy wickedness hath tempted me,
  • And piercèd through the nine-fold orbs of heaven:
  • Repent, or else thy judgment is at hand."
  • [_This said, the_ Angel _vanishes._
  • _Jonas._ Prostrate I lie before the Lord of hosts,
  • With humble ears intending[87] his behest:
  • Ah, honour'd be Jehovah's great command!
  • Then Jonas must to Nineveh repair,
  • Commanded as the prophet of the Lord.
  • Great dangers on this journey do await,
  • But dangers none where heavens direct the course.
  • What should I deem? I see, yea, sighing see,
  • How Israel sins, yet knows the way of truth,
  • And thereby grows the bye-word of the world.
  • How, then, should God in judgment be so strict
  • 'Gainst those who never heard or knew his power.
  • To threaten utter ruin of them all?
  • Should I report this judgment of my God,
  • I should incite them more to follow sin,
  • And publish to the world my country's blame.
  • It may not be, my conscience tells me--no.
  • Ah, Jonas, wilt thou prove rebellious then?
  • Consider, ere thou fall, what error is.
  • My mind misgives: to Joppa will I fly,
  • And for a while to Tharsus shape my course,
  • Until the Lord unfret his angry brows.
  • _Enter certain_ Merchants _of_ Tharsus, _a_ Master, _and some_ Sailors.
  • _Master._ Come on, brave merchants; now the wind doth serve,
  • And sweetly blows a gale at west-south-west,
  • Our yards across; our anchor's on the pike;
  • What, shall we hence, and take this merry gale?
  • _First Mer._ Sailors, convey our budgets straight aboard,
  • And we will recompense your pains at last:
  • If once in safety we may Tharsus see,
  • Master, we'll feast these merry mates and thee.
  • _Master._ Meanwhile content yourselves with silly cates;
  • Our beds are boards, our feasts are full of mirth:
  • We use no pomp, we are the lords of sea;
  • When princes sweat in care, we swink[88] of glee.
  • Orion's shoulders and the Pointers serve
  • To be our loadstars in the lingering night;
  • The beauties of Arcturus we behold;
  • And though the sailor is no bookman held,
  • He knows more art than ever bookmen read.
  • _First Sai._ By heavens, well said in honour of our trade!
  • Let's see the proudest scholar steer his course,
  • Or shift his tides, as silly sailors do;
  • Then will we yield them praise, else never none.
  • _First Mer._ Well spoken, fellow, in thine own behalf.
  • But let us hence: wind tarries none, you wot,
  • And tide and time let slip is hardly got.
  • _Master._ March to the haven, merchants; I follow you.
  • [_Exeunt_ Merchants.
  • _Jonas_ [_aside_]. Now doth occasion further my desires;
  • I find companions fit to aid my flight.--
  • Stay, sir, I pray, and hear a word or two.
  • _Master._ Say on, good friend, but briefly, if you please;
  • My passengers by this time are aboard.
  • _Jonas._ Whither pretend[89] you to embark yourselves?
  • _Master._ To Tharsus, sir, and here in Joppa-haven
  • Our ship is prest[90] and ready to depart.
  • _Jonas._ May I have passage for my money, then?
  • _Master._ What not for money? pay ten silverlings,[91]
  • You are a welcome guest, if so you please.
  • _Jonas_ [_giving money_]. Hold, take thine hire; I follow thee, my friend.
  • _Master._ Where is your budget? let me bear it, sir.
  • _Jonas._ Go on in peace; who sail as I do now[92]
  • Put trust in him who succoureth every want.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ When prophets, new-inspir'd, presume to force
  • And tie the power of heaven to their conceits;
  • When fear, promotion, pride, or simony,
  • Ambition, subtle craft, their thoughts disguise,
  • Woe to the flock whereas the shepherd's foul!
  • For, lo, the Lord at unawares shall plague
  • The careless guide, because his flocks do stray.
  • The axe already to the tree is set:
  • Beware to tempt the Lord, ye men of art.
  • SCENE II.--_A Public Place in Nineveh._
  • _Enter_ ALCON, THRASYBULUS, SAMIA, _and_ CLESIPHON.
  • _Cles._ Mother, some meat, or else I die for want.
  • _Samia._ Ah little boy, how glad thy mother would
  • Supply thy wants, but naked need denies!
  • Thy father's slender portion in this world
  • By usury and false deceit is lost:
  • No charity within this city bides;
  • All for themselves, and none to help the poor.
  • _Cles._ Father, shall Clesiphon have no relief?
  • _Alc._ Faith, my boy, I must be flat with thee, we must feed upon
  • proverbs now; as "Necessity hath no law," "A churl's feast is better
  • than none at all;" for other remedies have we none, except thy brother
  • Radagon help us.
  • _Samia._ Is this thy slender care to help our child?
  • Hath nature arm'd thee to no more remorse?[93]
  • Ah, cruel man, unkind and pitiless!--
  • Come, Clesiphon, my boy, I'll beg for thee.
  • _Cles._ O, how my mother's mourning moveth me!
  • _Alc._ Nay, you shall pay me interest for getting the boy, wife, before
  • you carry him hence: alas, woman, what can Alcon do more? I'll pluck
  • the belly out of my heart for thee, sweet Samia; be not so waspish.
  • _Samia._ Ah silly man, I know thy want is great,
  • And foolish I to crave where nothing is.
  • Haste, Alcon, haste, make haste unto our son;
  • Who, since he is in favour of the king,
  • May help this hapless gentleman and us
  • For to regain our goods from tyrant's hands.
  • _Thras._ Have patience, Samia, wait your weal from heaven:
  • The gods have rais'd your son, I hope, for this,
  • To succour innocents in their distress.
  • Lo, where he comes from the imperial court;
  • Go, let us prostrate us before his feet.
  • _Alc._ Nay, by my troth, I'll never ask my son's blessing; che trow,
  • cha[94] taught him his lesson to know his father.
  • _Enter_ RADAGON _attended._[95]
  • What, son Radagon! i'faith, boy, how dost thee?
  • _Radag._ Villain, disturb me not; I cannot stay.
  • _Alc._ Tut, son, I'll help you of that disease quickly, for I can hold
  • thee: ask thy mother, knave, what cunning I have to ease a woman when
  • a qualm of kindness comes too near her stomach; let me but clasp mine
  • arms about her body, and say my prayers in her bosom, and she shall be
  • healed presently.
  • _Radag._ Traitor unto my princely majesty,
  • How dar'st thou lay thy hands upon a king?
  • _Samia._ No traitor, Radagon, but true is he:
  • What, hath promotion blearèd thus thine eye,
  • To scorn thy father when he visits thee?
  • Alas, my son, behold with ruthful eyes
  • Thy parents robb'd of all their worldly weal
  • By subtle means of usury and guile:
  • The judge's ears are deaf and shut up close;
  • All mercy sleeps: then be thou in these plunges[96]
  • A patron to thy mother in her pains:
  • Behold thy brother almost dead for food:
  • O, succour us, that first did succour thee!
  • _Radag._ What, succour me! false callet,[97] hence, avaunt!
  • Old dotard, pack! move not my patience:
  • I know you not; kings never look so low.
  • _Samia._ You know us not! O Radagon, you know
  • That, knowing us, you know your parents then;
  • Thou know'st this womb first brought thee forth to light:
  • I know these paps did foster thee, my son.
  • _Alc._ And I know he hath had many a piece of bread and cheese at my
  • hands, as proud as he is; that know I.
  • _Thras._ I wait no hope of succour in this place,
  • Where children hold their fathers in disgrace.
  • _Radag._ Dare you enforce the furrows of revenge
  • Within the brows of royal Radagon?
  • Villain, avaunt! hence, beggars, with your brats!--
  • Marshal, why whip you not these rogues away,
  • That thus disturb our royal majesty?
  • _Cles._ Mother, I see it is a wondrous thing,
  • From base estate for to become a king;
  • For why, methink, my brother in these fits
  • Hath got a kingdom, and hath lost his wits.
  • _Radag._ Yet more contempt before my royalty?
  • Slaves, fetch out tortures worse than Tityus' plagues,
  • And tear their tongues from their blasphémous heads.
  • _Thras._ I'll get me gone, though wo-begone with grief:
  • No hope remains:--come, Alcon, let us wend.
  • _Radag._ 'Twere best you did, for fear you catch your bane.
  • [_Exit_ THRASYBULUS.
  • _Samia._ Nay, traitor, I will haunt thee to the death:
  • Ungracious son, untoward, and perverse,
  • I'll fill the heavens with echoes of thy pride,
  • And ring in every ear thy small regard,
  • That dost despise thy parents in their wants;
  • And breathing forth my soul before thy feet,
  • My curses still shall haunt thy hateful head,
  • And being dead, my ghost shall thee pursue.
  • _Enter_ RASNI, _attended on by his_ Magi _and_ Kings.
  • _Rasni._ How now! what mean these outcries in our court,
  • Where naught should sound but harmonies of heaven?
  • What maketh Radagon so passionate?
  • _Samia._ Justice, O king, justice against my son!
  • _Rasni._ Thy son! what son?
  • _Samia._ This cursèd Radagon.
  • _Radag._ Dread monarch, this is but a lunacy,
  • Which grief and want hath brought the woman to.--
  • What, doth this passion hold you every moon?
  • _Samia._ O, politic in sin and wickedness,
  • Too impudent for to delude thy prince!--
  • O Rasni, this same womb first brought him forth:
  • This is his father, worn with care and age,
  • This is his brother, poor unhappy lad,
  • And I his mother, though contemn'd by him.
  • With tedious toil we got our little good,
  • And brought him up to school with mickle charge:
  • Lord, how we joy'd to see his towardness!
  • And to ourselves we oft in silence said,
  • This youth when we are old may succour us.
  • But now preferr'd, and lifted up by thee,
  • We quite destroy'd by cursèd usury,
  • He scorneth me, his father, and this child.
  • _Cles._ He plays the serpent right, describ'd in Æsop's tale,
  • That sought the foster's death, that lately gave him life.
  • _Alc._ Nay, an please your majesty-ship, for proof he was my child,
  • search the parish-book: the clerk will swear it, his godfathers and
  • godmothers can witness it: it cost me forty pence in ale and cakes on
  • the wives at his christening.--Hence, proud king! thou shalt never more
  • have my blessing!
  • _Rasni_ [_taking_ RADAGON _apart_].
  • Say sooth in secret, Radagon,
  • Is this thy father?
  • _Radag._ Mighty king, he is;
  • I blushing tell it to your majesty.
  • _Rasni._ Why dost thou, then, contemn him and his friends?
  • _Radag._ Because he is a base and abject swain,
  • My mother and her brat both beggarly,
  • Unmeet to be allied unto a king.
  • Should I, that look on Rasni's countenance,
  • And march amidst his royal equipage,
  • Embase myself to speak to such as they?
  • 'Twere impious so to impair the love
  • That mighty Rasni bears to Radagon.
  • I would your grace would quit them from your sight,
  • That dare presume to look on Jove's compare.
  • _Rasni._ I like thy pride, I praise thy policy;
  • Such should they be that wait upon my court:
  • Let me alone to answer, Radagon.--
  • Villains, seditious traitors, as you be,
  • That scandalise the honour of a king,
  • Depart my court, you stales of impudence,
  • Unless you would be parted from your limbs!
  • Too base for to entitle fatherhood
  • To Rasni's friend, to Rasni's favourite.
  • _Radag._ Hence, begging scold! hence, caitiff clogg'd with years!
  • On pain of death, revisit not the court.
  • Was I conceiv'd by such a scurvy trull,
  • Or brought to light by such a lump of dirt?
  • Go, losel, trot it to the cart and spade!
  • Thou art unmeet to look upon a king.
  • Much less to be the father of a king.
  • _Alc._ You may see, wife, what a goodly piece of work you have made:
  • have I taught you arsmetry, as _additiori multiplicarum_, the rule of
  • three, and all for the begetting of a boy, and to be banished for my
  • labour? O pitiful hearing!--Come, Clesiphon, follow me.
  • _Cles._ Brother, beware: I oft have heard it told,
  • That sons who do their fathers scorn, shall beg when they be old.
  • _Radag._ Hence, bastard boy, for fear you taste the whip!
  • [_Exeunt_ ALCON _and_ CLESIPHON.
  • _Samia._ O all you heavens, and you eternal powers,
  • That sway the sword of justice in your hands
  • (If mother's curses for her son's contempt
  • May fill the balance of your fury full),
  • Pour down the tempest of your direful plagues
  • Upon the head of cursèd Radagon!
  • [_A flame of fire appears from beneath; and_ RADAGON _is swallowed._
  • So you are just: now triumph, Samia! [_Exit._
  • _Rasni._ What exorcising charm, or hateful hag,
  • Hath ravishèd the pride of my delight?
  • What tortuous planets, or malevolent
  • Conspiring power, repining destiny,
  • Hath made the concave of the earth unclose,
  • And shut in ruptures lovely Radagon?
  • If I be lord commander of the clouds,
  • King of the earth, and sovereign of the seas,
  • What daring Saturn, from his fiery den,
  • Doth dart these furious flames amidst my court?
  • I am not chief, there is more great then I:
  • What, greater than th' Assyrian Satrapes?[98]
  • It may not be, and yet I fear there is,
  • That hath bereft me of my Radagon.
  • _First Magus._ Monarch, and potentate of all our provinces.
  • Muse not so much upon this accident,
  • Which is indeed nothing miraculous.
  • The hill of Sicily, dread sovereign,
  • Sometime on sudden doth evacuate
  • Whole flakes of fire, and spews out from below
  • The smoky brands that Vulcan's bellows drive:
  • Whether by winds enclosèd in the earth,
  • Or fracture of the earth by river's force,
  • Such chances as was this are often seen;
  • Whole cities sunk, whole countries drownèd quite.
  • Then muse not at the loss of Radagon,
  • But frolic with the dalliance of your love.
  • Let cloths of purple, set with studs of gold,
  • Embellishèd with all the pride of earth,
  • Be spread for Alvida to sit upon:
  • Then thou, like Mars courting the queen of love,
  • Mayst drive away this melancholy fit.
  • _Rasni._ The proof is good and philosophical;
  • And more, thy counsel plausible and sweet.--
  • Come, lords, though Rasni wants his Radagon,
  • Earth will repay him many Radagons,
  • And Alvida with pleasant looks revive
  • The heart that droops for want of Radagon. [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ When disobedience reigneth in the child,
  • And princes' ears by flattery be beguil'd;
  • When laws do pass by favour, not by truth;
  • When falsehood swarmeth both in old and youth;
  • When gold is made a god to wrong the poor,
  • And charity exil'd from rich men's door;
  • When men by wit do labour to disprove
  • The plagues for sin sent down by God above;
  • When great men's ears are stopt to good advice,
  • And apt to hear those tales that feed their vice;
  • Woe to the land! for from the East shall rise
  • A Lamb of peace, the scourge of vanities,
  • The judge of truth, the patron of the just,
  • Who soon will lay presumption in the dust,
  • And give the humble poor their hearts' desire,
  • And doom the worldlings to eternal fire:
  • Repent, all you that hear, for fear of plagues.
  • O London, this and more doth swarm in thee!
  • Repent, repent, for why the Lord doth see:
  • With trembling pray, and mend what is amiss;
  • The sword of justice drawn already is.
  • SCENE III.--_Within the_ Smith's _House._
  • _Enter_ ADAM _and the_ Smith's Wife.
  • _Adam._ Why, but hear you, mistress: you know a woman's eyes are like a
  • pair of pattens, fit to save shoe-leather in summer, and to keep away
  • the cold in winter; so you may like your husband with the one eye,
  • because you are married, and me with the other, because I am your man.
  • Alas, alas! think, mistress, what a thing love is: why, it is like to
  • an ostry-faggot,[99] that, once set on fire, is as hardly quenched as
  • the bird[100] crocodile driven out of her nest.
  • _S. Wife._ Why, Adam, cannot a woman wink but she must sleep? and can
  • she not love but she must cry it out at the cross? Know, Adam, I love
  • thee as myself, now that we are together in secret.
  • _Adam._ Mistress, these words of yours are like to a fox-tail placed
  • in a gentlewoman's fan, which, as it is light, so it giveth life: O,
  • these words are as sweet as a lily! whereupon, offering a borachio[101]
  • of kisses to your unseemly personage, I entertain you upon further
  • acquaintance.
  • _S. Wife._ Alas, my husband comes!
  • _Adam._ Strike up the drum
  • And say no words but mum.
  • _Enter the_ Smith.
  • _Smith._ Sirrah you, and you, huswife, well taken together! I have long
  • suspected you, and now I am glad I have found you together.
  • _Adam._ Truly, sir, and I am glad that I may do you any way pleasure,
  • either in helping you or my mistress.
  • _Smith._ Boy here, and knave, you shall know it straight; I will have
  • you both before the magistrate, and there have you surely punished.
  • _Adam._ Why, then, master, you are jealous?
  • _Smith._ Jealous, knave! how can I be but jealous, to see you ever so
  • familiar together? Thou art not only content to drink away my goods,
  • but to abuse my wife.
  • _Adam._ Two good qualities, drunkenness and lechery: but, master, are
  • you jealous?
  • _Smith._ Ay, knave, and thou shalt know it ere I pass, for I will
  • beswinge thee while this rope will hold.
  • _S. Wife._ My good husband, abuse him not, for he never proffered you
  • any wrong.
  • _Smith._ Nay, whore, thy part shall not be behind.
  • _Adam._ Why, suppose, master, I have offended you, is it lawful for the
  • master to beat the servant for all offences?
  • _Smith._ Ay, marry, is it, knave.
  • _Adam._ Then, master, will I prove by logic, that seeing all sins are
  • to receive correction, the master is to be corrected of the man. And,
  • sir, I pray you, what greater sin is than jealousy? 'tis like a mad dog
  • that for anger bites himself: therefore that I may do my duty to you,
  • good master, and to make a white[102] son of you, I will so beswinge
  • jealousy out of you, as you shall love me the better while you live.
  • _Smith._ What, beat thy master, knave?
  • _Adam._ What, beat thy man, knave? and, ay, master, and double beat
  • you, because you are a man of credit; and therefore have at you the
  • fairest for forty pence. [_Beats the_ Smith.
  • _Smith._ Alas, wife, help, help! my man kills me.
  • _S. Wife._ Nay, even as you have baked, so brew: jealousy must be
  • driven out by extremities.
  • _Adam._ And that will I do, mistress.
  • _Smith._ Hold thy hand, Adam; and not only I forgive and forget all,
  • but I will give thee a good farm to live on.
  • _Adam._ Begone, peasant, out of the compass of my further wrath, for I
  • am a corrector of vice; and at night I will bring home my mistress.
  • _Smith._ Even when you please, good Adam.
  • _Adam._ When I please,--mark the words--'tis a lease-parol,[103] to
  • have and to hold. Thou shalt be mine for ever: and so let's go to the
  • ale-house. [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Where servants against masters do rebel,
  • The commonweal may be accounted hell;
  • For if the feet the head shall hold in scorn,
  • The city's state will fall and be forlorn.
  • This error, London, waiteth on thy state:
  • Servants, amend, and, masters, leave to hate;
  • Let love abound, and virtue reign in all;
  • So God will hold his hand, that threateneth thrall.
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • SCENE I.--_Joppa._
  • _Enter the_ Merchants _of Tharsus, the_ Master _of the Ship and some_
  • Sailors, _wet from the sea; with them the_ Governor _of Joppa._
  • _Gov._ What strange encounters met you on the sea,
  • That thus your bark is batter'd by the floods,
  • And you return thus sea-wreck'd as I see?
  • _First Mer._ Most mighty Governor, the chance is strange,
  • The tidings full of wonder and amaze,
  • Which, better than we, our Master can report.
  • _Gov._ Master, discourse us all the accident.
  • _Master._ The fair Triones with their glimmering light
  • Smil'd at the foot of clear Bootes' wain,
  • And in the north, distinguishing the hours,
  • The loadstar of our course dispers'd his clear;
  • When to the seas with blitheful western blasts
  • We sail'd amain, and let the bowling fly.
  • Scarce had we gone ten leagues from sight of land,
  • But, lo, an host of black and sable clouds
  • 'Gan to eclipse Lucina's silver face;
  • And, with a hurling noise from forth the south,
  • A gust of wind did rear the billows up.
  • Then scantled we our sails with speedy hands,
  • And took our drablers[104] from our bonnets straight,
  • And severèd our bonnets from the courses:
  • Our topsails up, we truss our spritsails in;
  • But vainly strive they that resist the heavens.
  • For, lo, the waves incense them more and more,
  • Mounting with hideous roarings from the depth;
  • Our bark is batter'd by encountering storms,
  • And well-nigh stemm'd by breaking of the floods.
  • The steersman, pale and careful, holds his helm,
  • Wherein the trust of life and safety lay:
  • Till all at once (a mortal tale to tell)
  • Our sails were split by Bisa's[105] bitter blast.
  • Our rudder broke, and we bereft of hope.
  • There might you see, with pale and ghastly looks,
  • The dead in thought, and doleful merchants lift
  • Their eyes and hands unto their country's gods.
  • The goods we cast in bowels of the sea,
  • A sacrifice to 'suage proud Neptune's ire.
  • Only alone a man of Israel,
  • A passenger, did under hatches lie,
  • And slept secure, when we for succour pray'd:
  • Him I awoke, and said, "Why slumberest thou?
  • Arise, and pray, and call upon thy god;
  • He will perhaps in pity look on us."
  • Then cast we lots to know by whose amiss
  • Our mischief came, according to the guise;
  • And, lo, the lot did unto Jonas fall,
  • The Israelite of whom I told you last.
  • Then question we his country and his name;
  • Who answer'd us, "I am an Hebrew born,
  • Who fear the Lord of heaven who made the sea,
  • And fled from him, for which we all are plagu'd:
  • So, to assuage the fury of my God,
  • Take me and cast my carcass in the sea;
  • Then shall this stormy wind and billow cease."
  • The heavens they know, the Hebrew's God can tell,
  • How loath we were to execute his will:
  • But when no oars nor labour might suffice,
  • We heav'd the hapless Jonas overboard.
  • So ceas'd the storm, and calmèd all the sea,
  • And we by strength of oars recover'd shore.
  • _Gov._ A wondrous chance of mighty consequence!
  • _First Mer._ Ah, honour'd be the god that wrought the same!
  • For we have vow'd, that saw his wondrous works,
  • To cast away profanèd paganism,
  • And count the Hebrew's god the only god:
  • To him this offering of the purest gold,
  • This myrrh and cassia, freely I do yield.
  • _Master._ And on his altar's fume these Turkey cloths,
  • This gossampine[106] and gold, I'll sacrifice.
  • _First Sai._ To him my heart and thoughts I will addict.
  • Then suffer us, most mighty Governor,
  • Within your temples to do sacrifice.
  • _Gov._ You men of Tharsus, follow me.
  • Who sacrifice unto the God of heaven
  • Are welcome friends to Joppa's Governor.
  • [_Exeunt. A sacrifice._
  • _Oseas._ If warnèd once, the ethnics thus repent,
  • And at the first their error do lament,
  • What senseless beasts, devourèd in their sin,
  • Are they whom long persuasions cannot win!
  • Beware, ye western cities,--where the word
  • Is daily preachèd, both at church and board,
  • Where majesty the gospel doth maintain,
  • Where preachers, for your good, themselves do pain,--
  • To dally long and still protract the time;
  • The Lord is just, and you but dust and slime:
  • Presume not far, delay not to amend;
  • Who suffereth long, will punish in the end.
  • Cast thy account, O London, in this case,
  • Then judge what cause thou hast to call for grace!
  • SCENE II.--_The Seashore near Nineveh._
  • JONAS _is cast out of the Whale's belly upon the Stage._
  • _Jonas._ Lord of the light, thou maker of the world,
  • Behold, thy hands of mercy rear me up!
  • Lo, from the hideous bowels of this fish
  • Thou hast return'd me to the wishèd air!
  • Lo, here, apparent witness of thy power,
  • The proud leviathan that scours the seas,
  • And from his nostrils showers out stormy floods,
  • Whose back resists the tempest of the wind,
  • Whose presence makes the scaly troops to shake,
  • With humble stress of his broad-open'd chaps,
  • Hath lent me harbour in the raging floods!
  • Thus, though my sin hath drawn me down to death,
  • Thy mercy hath restorèd me to life.
  • Bow ye, my knees; and you, my bashful eyes,
  • Weep so for grief as you to water would.
  • In trouble, Lord, I callèd unto thee;
  • Out of the belly of the deepest hell
  • I cried, and thou didst hear my voice, O God!
  • 'Tis thou hadst cast me down into the deep:
  • The seas and floods did compass me about;
  • I thought I had been cast from out thy sight;
  • The weeds were wrapt about my wretched head;
  • I went unto the bottom of the hills:
  • But thou, O Lord my God, hast brought me up!
  • On thee I thought whenas my soul did faint
  • My prayers did prease[107] before thy mercy-seat.
  • Then will I pay my vows unto the Lord,
  • For why salvation cometh from his throne.
  • _The_ Angel _appears._
  • _Angel._ Jonas, arise, get thee to Nineveh,
  • And preach to them the preachings that I bade;
  • Haste thee to see the will of heaven perform'd.
  • [_The_ Angel _departs._
  • _Jonas._ Jehovah, I am prest[108] to do thy will.--
  • What coast is this, and where am I arriv'd?
  • Behold sweet Lycus streaming in his bounds,
  • Bearing the walls of haughty Nineveh,
  • Whereas three hundred towers do tempt the heaven.
  • Fair are thy walls, pride of Assyria;
  • But, lo, thy sins have piercèd through the clouds!
  • Here will I enter boldly, since I know
  • My God commands, whose power no power resists.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Oseas._ You prophets, learn by Jonas how to live;
  • Repent your sins, whilst he doth warning give.
  • Who knows his master's will, and doth it not,
  • Shall suffer many stripes, full well I wot.
  • SCENE III.--_The Garden of_ RASNI'S _Palace._
  • _Enter_ ALVIDA _in rich attire, with the_ KING OF CILICIA, _and her_
  • Ladies.
  • _Alvi._ Ladies, go sit you down amidst this bower,
  • And let the eunuchs play you all asleep:
  • Put garlands made of roses on your heads,
  • And play the wantons whilst I talk a while.
  • _First Lady._ Thou beautiful of all the world, we will.
  • [Ladies _enter the bower._
  • _Alvi._ King of Cilicia, kind and courteous,
  • Like to thyself, because a lovely king,
  • Come, lay thee down upon thy mistress' knee,
  • And I will sing and talk of love to thee.
  • _K. of Cil._ Most gracious paragon of excellence,
  • It fits not such an abject prince as I,
  • To talk with Rasni's paramour and love.
  • _Alvi._ To talk, sweet friend! Who would not talk with thee?
  • O, be not coy! art thou not only fair?
  • Come, twine thine arms about this snow-white neck,
  • A love-nest for the great Assyrian king:
  • Blushing I tell thee, fair Cilician prince,
  • None but thyself can merit such a grace.
  • _K. of Cil._ Madam, I hope you mean not for to mock me.
  • _Alvi._ No, king, fair king, my meaning is to yoke thee.
  • Hear me but sing of love, then by my sighs,
  • My tears, my glancing looks, my changèd cheer,
  • Thou shalt perceive how I do hold thee dear.
  • _K. of Cil._ Sing, madam, if you please, but love in jest.
  • _Alvi._ Nay, I will love, and sigh at every rest.
  • [_Sings._
  • _Beauty, alas, where wast thou born,_
  • _Thus to hold thyself in scorn?_
  • _Whenas Beauty kiss'd to woo thee,_
  • _Thou by Beauty dost undo me:_
  • _Heigh-ho, despise me not!_
  • _I and thou, in sooth, are one,_
  • _Fairer thou, I fairer none:_
  • _Wanton thou, and wilt thou, wanton,_
  • _Yield a cruel heart to plant on?_
  • _Do me right, and do me reason;_
  • _Cruelty is cursèd treason:_
  • _Heigh-ho, I love! heigh-ho, I love!_
  • _Heigh-ho, and yet he eyes me not!_
  • _K. of Cil._ Madam, your song is passing passionate.
  • _Alvi._ And wilt thou not, then, pity my estate?
  • _K. of Cil._ Ask love of them who pity may impart.
  • _Alvi._ I ask of thee, sweet; thou hast stole my heart.
  • _K. of Cil._ Your love is fixèd on a greater king.
  • _Alvi._ Tut, women's love it is a fickle thing.
  • I love my Rasni for his dignity,
  • I love Cilician king for his sweet eye;
  • I love my Rasni since he rules the world,
  • But more I love this kingly little world.
  • [_Embraces him._
  • How sweet he looks! O, were I Cynthia's fere,[109]
  • And thou Endymion, I should hold thee dear:
  • Thus should mine arms be spread about thy neck,
  • [_Embraces his neck._
  • Thus would I kiss my love at every beck;
  • [_Kisses him._
  • Thus would I sigh to see thee sweetly sleep,
  • And if thou wak'dst not soon, thus would I weep;
  • And thus, and thus, and thus: thus much I love thee.
  • [_Kisses him._
  • _K. of Cil._ For all these vows, beshrew me if I prove ye:
  • My faith unto my king shall not be fals'd.
  • _Alvi._ Good Lord, how men are coy when they are crav'd!
  • _K. of Cil._ Madam, behold our king approacheth nigh.
  • _Alvi._ Thou art Endymion, then, no more: heigh-ho, for him I die!
  • [_Faints, pointing at the_ KING OF CILICIA.
  • _Enter_ RASNI, _with his_ Kings, Lords, _and_ Magi.
  • _Rasni._ What ails the centre of my happiness,
  • Whereon depends the heaven of my delight?
  • Thine eyes the motors to command my world,
  • Thy hands the axier[110] to maintain my world,
  • Thy smiles the prime and spring-tide of my world,
  • Thy frowns the winter to afflict the world,
  • Thou queen of me, I king of all the world!
  • [_She rises as out of a trance._
  • _Alvi._ Ah feeble eyes, lift up and look on him!
  • Is Rasni here? then droop no more, poor heart.--
  • O, how I fainted when I wanted thee!
  • [_Embraces him._
  • How fain am I, now I may look on thee!
  • How glorious is my Rasni, how divine!--
  • Eunuchs, play hymns to praise his deity:
  • He is my Jove, and I his Juno am.
  • _Rasni._ Sun-bright as is the eye of summer's day,
  • Whenas he suits his pennons all in gold
  • To woo his Leda in a swan-like shape;
  • Seemly as Galatea for thy white;
  • Rose-colour'd, lily, lovely, wanton, kind,
  • Be thou the labyrinth to tangle love,
  • Whilst I command the crown from Venus' crest,
  • And pull Orion's girdle from his loins,
  • Enchas'd with carbuncles and diamonds,
  • To beautify fair Alvida, my love.--
  • Play, eunuchs, sing in honour of her name;
  • Yet look not, slaves, upon her wooing eyne.
  • For she is fair Lucina to your king,
  • But fierce Medusa to your baser eye.
  • _Alvi._ What if I slept, where should my pillow be?
  • _Rasni._ Within my bosom, nymph, not on my knee:
  • Sleep, like the smiling purity of heaven,
  • When mildest wind is loath to blend[111] the peace;
  • Meanwhile my balm shall from thy breath arise;
  • And while these closures of thy lamps be shut,
  • My soul may have his peace from fancy's war.--
  • This is my Morn, and I her Cephalus:--
  • Wake not too soon, sweet nymph, my love is won.--
  • Caitiffs, why stay your strains? why tempt you me?
  • _Enter the_ Priests of the Sun, _with mitres on their heads, carrying
  • fire in their hands._
  • _First Priest._ All hail unto th' Assyrian deity!
  • _Rasni._ Priests, why presume you to disturb my peace?
  • _First Priest._ Rasni, the Destinies disturb thy peace.
  • Behold, amidst the adyts[112] of our gods,
  • Our mighty gods, the patrons of our war,
  • The ghosts of dead men howling walk about,
  • Crying "_Væ, Væ,_ woe to this city, woe!"
  • The statues of our gods are thrown down,
  • And streams of blood our altars do distain.
  • _Alvi._ [_starting up_]. Alas, my lord, what tidings do I hear?
  • Shall I be slain?
  • _Rasni._ Who tempteth Alvida?
  • Go, break me up the brazen doors of dreams,
  • And bind me cursèd Morpheus in a chain,
  • And fetter all the fancies of the night,
  • Because they do disturb my Alvida.
  • [_A hand from out a cloud threatens with a burning sword._
  • _K. of Cil._ Behold, dread prince, a burning sword from heaven,
  • Which by a threatening arm is brandishèd!
  • _Rasni._ What, am I threaten'd, then, amidst my throne?
  • Sages, you Magi, speak; what meaneth this?
  • _First Magus._ These are but clammy exhalations,
  • Or retrograde conjunctions of the stars,
  • Or oppositions of the greater lights,
  • Or radiations finding matter fit,
  • That in the starry sphere kindled be;
  • Matters betokening dangers to thy foes,
  • But peace and honour to my lord the king.
  • _Rasni._ Then frolic, viceroys, kings and potentates;
  • Drive all vain fancies from your feeble minds.
  • Priests, go and pray, whilst I prepare my feast,
  • Where Alvida and I, in pearl and gold,
  • Will quaff unto our nobles richest wine,
  • In spite of fortune, fate, or destiny. [_Exeunt._
  • _Oseas._ Woe to the trains of women's foolish lust,
  • In wedlock-rites that yield but little trust,
  • That vow to one, yet common be to all!
  • Take warning, wantons; pride will have a fall.
  • Woe to the land where warnings profit naught!
  • Who say that nature God's decrees hath wrought;
  • Who build on fate, and leave the corner-stone,
  • The God of gods, sweet Christ, the only one.
  • If such escapes, O London, reign in thee,
  • Repent, for why each sin shall punish'd be!
  • Repent, amend, repent, the hour is nigh!
  • Defer not time! who knows when he shall die?
  • SCENE IV.--_A Public Place in Nineveh._
  • _Enter one clad in_ Devil's _attire._
  • _Devil._ Longer lives a merry man than a sad; and because I mean to
  • make myself pleasant this night, I have put myself into this attire,
  • to make a clown afraid that passeth this way: for of late there have
  • appeared many strange apparitions, to the great fear and terror of the
  • citizens.--O, here my young master comes.
  • _Enter_ ADAM _and the_ Smith's Wife.
  • _Adam._ Fear not, mistress, I'll bring you safe home: if my master
  • frown, then will I stamp and stare; and if all be not well then, why
  • then to-morrow morn put out mine eyes clean with forty pound.
  • _S. Wife._ O, but, Adam, I am afraid to walk so late, because of the
  • spirits that appear in the city.
  • _Adam._ What, are you afraid of spirits? Armed as I am, with ale and
  • nutmegs, turn me loose to all the devils in hell.
  • _S. Wife._ Alas, Adam, Adam! the devil, the devil!
  • _Adam._ The devil, mistress! fly you for your safeguard; [_Exit_ S.
  • Wife.] let me alone; the devil and I will deal well enough, if he have
  • any honesty at all in him: I'll either win him with a smooth tale, or
  • else with a toast and a cup of ale.
  • _Devil_ [_singing_].
  • _O, O, O, O, fain would I be,_
  • _If that my kingdom fulfill'd I might see!_
  • _O, O, O, O!_
  • _Adam._ Surely this is a merry devil, and I believe he is one of
  • Lucifer's minstrels; hath a sweet voice; now surely, surely, he may
  • sing to a pair of tongs and a bagpipe.
  • _Devil._ O, thou art he that I seek for.
  • _Adam. Spritus santus_!--Away from me, Satan! I have nothing to do with
  • thee.
  • _Devil._ O villain, thou art mine!
  • _Adam. Nominus patrus_!--I bless me from thee, and I conjure thee to
  • tell me who thou art!
  • _Devil._ I am the spirit of the dead man that was slain in thy company
  • when we were drunk together at the ale.[113]
  • _Adam._ By my troth, sir, I cry you mercy; your face is so changed that
  • I had quite forgotten you: well, master devil, we have tossed over many
  • a pot of ale together.
  • _Devil._ And therefore must thou go with me to hell.
  • _Adam_ [_aside_]. I have a policy to shift him, for I know he comes out
  • of a hot place, and I know myself, the smith and the devil hath a dry
  • tooth in his head: therefore will I leave him asleep and run my way.
  • _Devil._ Come, art thou ready?
  • _Adam._ Faith, sir, my old friend, and now goodman devil, you know you
  • and I have been tossing many a good cup of ale: your nose is grown very
  • rich: what say you, will you take a pot of ale now at my hands? Hell is
  • like a smith's forge, full of water, and yet ever athirst.
  • _Devil._ No ale, villain; spirits cannot drink; come, get upon my back,
  • that I may carry thee.[114]
  • _Adam._ You know I am a smith, sir: let me look whether you be well
  • shod or no; for if you want a shoe, a remove, or the clinching of a
  • nail, I am at your command.
  • _Devil._ Thou hast never a shoe fit for me.
  • _Adam,_ Why, sir, we shoe horned beasts, as well as you,--[_Aside._]
  • O good Lord! let me sit down and laugh; hath never a cloven foot; a
  • devil, quoth he! I'll use _Spritus santus_ nor _Nominus patrus_ no more
  • to him, I warrant you; I'll do more good upon him with my cudgel: now
  • will I sit me down, and become justice of peace to the devil.
  • _Devil._ Come, art thou ready?
  • _Adam._ I am ready, and with this cudgel I will conjure thee. [_Beats
  • him._
  • _Devil._ O, hold thy hand! thou killest me, thou killest me! [_Exit._
  • _Adam._ Then may I count myself, I think, a tall[115] man, that am able
  • to kill a devil. Now who dare deal with me in the parish? or what wench
  • in Nineveh will not love me, when they say, "There goes he that beat
  • the devil?" [_Exit._
  • SCENE V.--_A Public Place near the_ Usurer's.
  • _Enter_ THRASYBULUS.
  • _Thras._ Loath'd is the life that now enforc'd I lead;
  • But since necessity will have it so,
  • (Necessity that doth command the gods),
  • Through every coast and corner now I pry,
  • To pilfer what I can to buy me meat.
  • Here have I got a cloak, not over old,
  • Which will afford some little sustenance:
  • Now will I to the broking Usurer,
  • To make exchange of ware for ready coin.
  • _Enter_ ALCON, SAMIA, _and_ CLESIPHON.
  • _Alc._ Wife, bid the trumpets sound, a prize, a prize! mark the posy: I
  • cut this from a new-married wife, by the help of a horn-thumb[116] and
  • a knife,--six shillings, four pence.
  • _Samia._ The better luck ours: but what have we here, cast apparel?
  • Come away, man, the Usurer is near: this is dead ware, let it not bide
  • on our hands.
  • _Thras._ [_aside_]. Here are my partners in my poverty,
  • Enforc'd to seek their fortunes as I do:
  • Alas, that few men should possess the wealth,
  • And many souls be forc'd to beg or steal!--
  • Alcon, well met.
  • _Alc._ Fellow beggar, whither now?
  • _Thras._ To the Usurer, to get gold on commodity.
  • _Alc._ And I to the same place, to get a vent for my villainy. See
  • where the old crust comes: let us salute him.
  • _Enter_ Usurer.
  • God-speed, sir: may a man abuse your patience upon a pawn?
  • _Usurer._ Friend, let me see it.
  • _Alc. Ecce signum!_ a fair doublet and hose, new-bought out of the
  • pilferer's shop,--a handsome cloak.
  • _Usurer._ How were they gotten?
  • _Thras._ How catch the fishermen fish? Master, take them as you think
  • them worth: we leave all to your conscience.
  • _Usurer._ Honest men, toward men, good men, my friends, like to prove
  • good members, use me, command me; I will maintain your credits. There's
  • money: now spend not your time in idleness; bring me commodity; I have
  • crowns for you: there is two shillings for thee, and six shillings for
  • thee. [_Gives money._
  • _Alc._ A bargain.--Now, Samia, have at it for a new smock!--Come, let
  • us to the spring of the best liquor: whilst this lasts, tril-lill!
  • _Usurer._ Good fellows, proper fellows, my companions, farewell: I have
  • a pot for you.
  • _Samia_ [_aside_]. If he could spare it.
  • _Enter_ JONAS.
  • _Jonas._ Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • The day of horror and of torment comes;
  • When greedy hearts shall glutted be with fire,
  • Whenas corruptions veil'd shall be unmask'd,
  • When briberies shall be repaid with bane,
  • When whoredoms shall be recompens'd in hell,
  • When riot shall with vigour be rewarded,
  • Whenas neglect of truth, contempt of God,
  • Disdain of poor men, fatherless and sick,
  • Shall be rewarded with a bitter plague.
  • Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • The Lord hath spoke, and I do cry it out;
  • There are as yet but forty days remaining,
  • And then shall Nineveh be overthrown:
  • Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • There are as yet but forty days remaining,
  • And then shall Nineveh be overthrown. [_Exit._
  • _Usurer._ Confus'd in thought, O, whither shall I wend?
  • [_Exit._
  • _Thras._ My conscience cries that I have done amiss.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Alc._ O God of heaven, gainst thee have I offended!
  • _Samia._ Asham'd of my misdeeds, where shall I hide me?
  • _Cles._ Father, methinks this word "repent" is good:
  • He that punisheth disobedience
  • Doth hold a scourge for every privy fault.
  • [_Exit with_ ALCON _and_ SAMIA.
  • _Oseas._ Look, London, look; with inward eyes behold
  • What lessons the events do here unfold.
  • Sin grown to pride, to misery is thrall:
  • The warning-bell is rung, beware to fall.
  • Ye worldly men, whom wealth doth lift on high,
  • Beware and fear, for worldly men must die.
  • The time shall come, where least suspect remains,
  • The sword shall light upon the wisest brains;
  • The head that deems to overtop the sky,
  • Shall perish in his human policy.
  • Lo, I have said, when I have said the truth,
  • When will is law, when folly guideth youth,
  • When show of zeal is prank'd in robes of zeal,
  • When ministers powl[117] the pride of commonweal,
  • When law is made a labyrinth of strife,
  • When honour yields him friend to wicked life,
  • When princes hear by others' ears their folly,
  • When usury is most accounted holy,
  • If these shall hap, as would to God they might not,
  • The plague is near: I speak, although I write not.
  • _Enter the_ Angel.
  • _Angel._ Oseas.
  • _Oseas._ Lord?
  • _Angel._ Now hath thine eyes perus'd these heinous sins,
  • Hateful unto the mighty Lord of hosts.
  • The time is come, their sins are waxen ripe,
  • And though the Lord forewarns, yet they repent not;
  • Custom of sin hath harden'd all their hearts.
  • Now comes revenge, armèd with mighty plagues,
  • To punish all that live in Nineveh;
  • For God is just, as he is merciful,
  • And doubtless plagues all such as scorn repent.
  • Thou shalt not see the desolation
  • That falls unto these cursèd Ninevites,
  • But shalt return to great Jerusalem,
  • And preach unto the people of thy God
  • What mighty plagues are incident to sin,
  • Unless repentance mitigate His ire:
  • Rapt in the spirit, as thou wert hither brought,
  • I'll seat thee in Judaea's provinces.
  • Fear not, Oseas, then to preach the word.
  • _Oseas._ The will of the Lord be done!
  • [Oseas _is taken away by the_ Angel.
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • SCENE I.--_The Palace of_ RASNI.
  • _Enter_ RASNI _with his_ Kings, Magi, Lords, _and_ Attendants; ALVIDA
  • _and her_ Ladies; _to a banquet._
  • _Rasni._ So, viceroys, you have pleas'd me passing well;
  • These curious cates are gracious in mine eye,
  • But these borachios of the richest wine
  • Make me to think how blithesome we will be.--
  • Seat thee, fair Juno, in the royal throne,
  • And I will serve thee to see thy face,
  • That, feeding on the beauty of thy looks,
  • My stomach and mine eyes may both be fill'd.--
  • Come, lordings, seat you, fellow-mates at feast,
  • And frolic, wags; this is a day of glee:
  • This banquet is for brightsome Alvida.
  • I'll have them skink[118] my standing bowls with wine,
  • And no man drink but quaff a whole carouse
  • Unto the health of beauteous Alvida:
  • For whoso riseth from this feast not drunk,
  • As I am Rasni, Nineveh's great king,
  • Shall die the death as traitor to myself,
  • For that he scorns the health of Alvida.
  • _K. of Cil._ That will I never do, my lord;
  • Therefore with favour, fortune to your grace,
  • Carouse unto the health of Alvida.
  • _Rasni._ Gramercy, lording, here I take thy pledge:--
  • And, Crete, to thee a bowl of Greekish wine,
  • Here to the health of Alvida.
  • _K. of Crete._ Let come, my lord. Jack skinker, fill it full,
  • A pledge unto the health of heavenly Alvida.
  • _Rasni._ Vassals, attendant on our royal feasts,
  • Drink you, I say, unto my lover's health:
  • Let none that is in Rasni's royal court
  • Go this night safe and sober to his bed.
  • _Enter_ ADAM.
  • _Adam._ This way he is, and here will I speak with him.
  • _First Lord._ Fellow, whither pressest thou?
  • _Adam._ I press nobody, sir; I am going to speak with a friend of mine.
  • _First Lord._ Why, slave, here is none but the king, and his viceroys.
  • _Adam._ The king! marry, sir, he is the man I would speak withal.
  • _First Lord._ Why, callest him a friend of thine?
  • _Adam._ Ay, marry, do I, sir; for if he be not my friend, I'll make him
  • my friend, ere he and I pass.
  • _First Lord._ Away, vassal, begone! thou speak unto the king!
  • _Adam._ Ay, marry, will I, sir; an if he were a king of velvet, I will
  • talk to him.
  • _Rasni._ What's the matter there? what noise is that?
  • _Adam._ A boon, my liege, a boon, my liege!
  • _Rasni._ What is it that great Rasni will not grant,
  • This day, unto the meanest of his land,
  • In honour of his beauteous Alvida?
  • Come hither, swain; what is it that thou cravest?
  • _Adam._ Faith, sir, nothing, but to speak a few sentences to your
  • worship.
  • _Rasni._ Say, what is it?
  • _Adam._ I am sure, sir, you have heard of the spirits that walk in the
  • city here.
  • _Rasni._ Ay, what of that?
  • _Adam._ Truly, sir, I have an oration to tell you of one of them; and
  • this it is.
  • _Alvi._ Why goest not forward with thy tale?
  • _Adam._ Faith, mistress, I feel an imperfection in my voice, a disease
  • that often troubles me; but, alas, easily mended; a cup of ale or a cup
  • of wine will serve the turn.
  • _Alvi._ Fill him a bowl, and let him want no drink.
  • _Adam._ O, what a precious word was that, "And let him want no drink!"
  • [_Drink given to_ ADAM.] Well, sir, now I'll tell you forth my tale.
  • Sir, as I was coming alongst the port-royal of Nineveh, there appeared
  • to me a great devil, and as hard-favoured a devil as ever I saw; nay,
  • sir, he was a cuckoldly devil, for he had horns on his head. This
  • devil, mark you now, presseth upon me, and, sir, indeed, I charged him
  • with my pike-staff; but when that would not serve, I came upon him with
  • _Spritus santus_,--why, it had been able to have put Lucifer out of his
  • wits: when I saw my charm would not serve, I was in such a perplexity,
  • that sixpenny-worth of juniper would not have made the place sweet
  • again.
  • _Alvi._ Why, fellow, wert thou so afraid?
  • _Adam._ O, mistress, had you been there and seen, his very sight had
  • made you shift a clean smock! I promise you, though I were a man, and
  • counted a tall fellow, yet my laundress called me slovenly knave the
  • next day.
  • _Rasni._ A pleasant slave.--Forward, sirrah, on with thy tale.
  • _Adam._ Faith, sir, but I remember a word that my mistress your
  • bed-fellow spoke.
  • _Rasni._ What was that, fellow?
  • _Adam._ O, sir, a word of comfort, a precious word--"And let him want
  • no drink."
  • _Rasni._ Her word is law; and thou shalt want no drink. [_Drink given
  • to_ ADAM.
  • _Adam._ Then, sir, this devil came upon me, and would not be persuaded,
  • but he would needs carry me to hell. I proffered him a cup of ale,
  • thinking, because he came out of so hot a place, that he was thirsty;
  • but the devil was not dry, and therefore the more sorry was I. Well,
  • there was no remedy but I must with him to hell: and at last I cast
  • mine eye aside; if you knew what I spied you would laugh, sir; I looked
  • from top to toe, and he had no cloven feet. Then I ruffled up my hair,
  • and set my cap on the one side, and, sir, grew to be a justice of
  • peace to the devil: at last in a great fume, as I am very choleric,
  • and sometimes so hot in my fustian fumes that no man can abide within
  • twenty yards of me, I start up, and so bombasted the devil, that, sir,
  • he cried out and ran away.
  • _Alvi._ This pleasant knave hath made me laugh my fill.
  • Rasni, now Alvida begins her quaff,
  • And drinks a full carouse unto her king.
  • _Rasni._ A pledge, my love, as hearty as great Jove
  • Drunk when his Juno heav'd a bowl to him.--
  • Frolic, my lords; let all the standards walk,[119]
  • Ply it till every man hath ta'en his load.--
  • How now, sirrah, what cheer? we have no words of you.
  • _Adam._ Truly, sir, I was in a brown study about my mistress.
  • _Alvi._ About me! for what?
  • _Adam,_ Truly, mistress, to think what a golden sentence you did speak:
  • all the philosophers in the world could not have said more:--"What,
  • come, let him want no drink." O, wise speech!
  • _Alvi._ Villains, why skink you unto this fellow?
  • He makes me blithe and merry in my thoughts:
  • Heard you not that the king hath given command,
  • That all be drunk this day within his court
  • In quaffing to the health of Alvida?
  • [_Drink given to_ ADAM.
  • _Enter_ JONAS.
  • _Jonas._ Repent, repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • The Lord hath spoke, and I do cry it out,
  • There are as yet but forty days remaining,
  • And then shall Nineveh be overthrown:
  • Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • _Rasni._ What fellow's this, that thus disturbs our feast
  • With outcries and alarums to repent?
  • _Adam._ O sir, 'tis one Goodman Jonas, that is come from Jericho; and
  • surely I think he hath seen some spirit by the way, and is fallen out
  • of his wits, for he never leaves crying night nor day. My master heard
  • him, and he shut up his shop, gave me my indenture, and he and his wife
  • do nothing but fast and pray.
  • _Jonas._ Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • _Rasni._ Come hither, fellow: what art, and from whence comest thou?
  • _Jonas._ Rasni, I am a prophet of the Lord,
  • Sent hither by the mighty God of hosts,
  • To cry destruction to the Ninevites.
  • O Nineveh, thou harlot of the world,
  • I raise thy neighbours round about thy bounds,
  • To come and see thy filthiness and sin!
  • Thus saith the Lord, the mighty God of hosts:
  • Your king loves chambering and wantonness;
  • Whoredom and murder do distain his court;
  • He favoureth covetous and drunken men;
  • Behold, therefóre, all like a strumpet foul,
  • Thou shalt be judg'd and punish'd for thy crime;
  • The foe shall pierce the gates with iron ramps,
  • The fire shall quite consume thee from above,
  • The houses shall be burnt, the infants slain,
  • And women shall behold their husbands die.
  • Thine eldest sister is Samaria,[120]
  • And Sodom on thy right hand seated is.
  • Repent, ye men of Nineveh, repent!
  • The Lord hath spoke, and I do cry it out,
  • There are as yet but forty days remaining,
  • And then shall Nineveh be overthrown.
  • [_Offers to depart._
  • _Rasni._ Stay, prophet, stay.
  • _Jonas._ Disturb not him that sent me;
  • Let me perform the message of the Lord. [_Exit._
  • _Rasni._ My soul is buried in the hell of thoughts.--
  • Ah, Alvida, I look on thee with shame!--
  • My lords on sudden fix their eyes on ground,
  • As if dismay'd to look upon the heavens.--
  • Hence, Magi, who have flattered me in sin!
  • [_Exeunt_ Magi.
  • Horror of mind, disturbance of my soul,
  • Make me aghast for Nineveh's mishap.
  • Lords, see proclaim'd, yea, see it straight proclaim'd,
  • That man and beast, the woman and her child,
  • For forty days in sack and ashes fast:
  • Perhaps the Lord will yield, and pity us.--
  • Bear hence these wretched blandishments of sin,
  • [_Taking off his crown and robe._
  • And bring me sackcloth to attire your king:
  • Away with pomp! my soul is full of woe.--
  • In pity look on Nineveh, O God!
  • [_Exeunt all except_ ALVIDA _and_ Ladies.
  • _Alvi._ Assail'd with shame, with horror overborne,
  • To sorrow sold, all guilty of our sin,
  • Come, ladies, come, let us prepare to pray.
  • Alas, how dare we look on heavenly light,
  • That have despis'd the maker of the same?
  • How may we hope for mercy from above,
  • That still despise the warnings from above?
  • Woe's me, my conscience is a heavy foe.
  • O patron of the poor oppress'd with sin,
  • Look, look on me, that now for pity crave!
  • Assail'd with shame, with horror overborne,
  • To sorrow sold, all guilty of our sin,
  • Come, ladies, come, let us prepare to pray. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_A Street near the Temple._
  • _Enter the_ Usurer, _with a halter in one hand, a dagger in the
  • other._[121]
  • _Usurer._ Groaning in conscience, burden'd with my crimes,
  • The hell of sorrow haunts me up and down.
  • Tread where I list, methinks the bleeding ghosts
  • Of those whom my corruption brought to naught
  • Do serve for stumbling-blocks before my steps;
  • The fatherless and widow wrong'd by me,
  • The poor oppressèd by my usury,
  • Methinks I see their hands rear'd up to heaven,
  • To cry for vengeance of my covetousness.
  • Whereso I walk, all sigh and shun my way;
  • Thus am I made a monster of the world:
  • Hell gapes for me, heaven will not hold my soul.
  • You mountains, shroud me from the God of truth:
  • Methinks I see him sit to judge the earth;
  • See how he blots me out o' the book of life!
  • O burden, more than Ætna, that I bear!
  • Cover me, hills, and shroud me from the Lord;
  • Swallow me, Lycus, shield me from the Lord.
  • In life no peace: each murmuring that I hear,
  • Methinks the sentence of damnation sounds,
  • "Die, reprobate, and hie thee hence to hell."
  • [_The_ Evil Angel _tempts him, offering the knife and rope._
  • What fiend is this that tempts me to the death?
  • What, is my death the harbour of my rest?
  • Then let me die:--what second charge is this?
  • Methinks I hear a voice amidst mine ears,
  • That bids me stay, and tells me that the Lord
  • Is merciful to those that do repent.
  • May I repent? O thou, my doubtful soul,
  • Thou mayst repent, the judge is merciful!
  • Hence, tools of wrath, stales[122] of temptation!
  • For I will pray and sigh unto the Lord;
  • In sackcloth will I sigh, and fasting pray:
  • O Lord, in rigour look not on my sins!
  • [_He sits down in sackcloth, his hands and eyes reared to heaven._
  • _Enter_ ALVIDA _with her_ Ladies, _with dispersed locks._
  • _Alvi._ Come, mournful dames, lay off your broider'd locks,
  • And on your shoulders spread dispersèd hairs:
  • Let voice of music cease where sorrow dwells:
  • Clothèd in sackcloth, sigh your sins with me;
  • Bemoan your pride, bewail your lawless lusts;
  • With fasting mortify your pamper'd loins:
  • O, think upon the horror of your sins,
  • Think, think with me, the burden of your blames!
  • Woe to thy pomp, false beauty, fading flower,
  • Blasted by age, by sickness, and by death!
  • Woe to our painted cheeks, our curious oils,
  • Our rich array, that foster'd us in sin!
  • Woe to our idle thoughts, that wound our souls!
  • O, would to God all nations might receive
  • A good example by our grievous fall!
  • _First Lady._ You that are planted there where pleasure dwells,
  • And think your pomp as great as Nineveh's,
  • May fall for sin as Nineveh doth now.
  • _Alvi._ Mourn, mourn, let moan be all your melody,
  • And pray with me, and I will pray for all:--
  • O Lord of heaven, forgive us our misdeeds!
  • _Ladies._ O Lord of heaven, forgive us our misdeeds!
  • _Usurer._ O Lord of light, forgive me my misdeeds!
  • _Enter_ RASNI, _with his_ Kings _and_ Lords _in sackcloth._
  • _K. of Cil._ Be not so overcome with grief, O king,
  • Lest you endanger life by sorrowing so.
  • _Rasni._ King of Cilicia, should I cease my grief,
  • Whereas my swarming sins afflict my soul?
  • Vain man, know this, my burden greater is
  • Than every private subject's in my land.
  • My life hath been a loadstar unto them,
  • To guide them in the labyrinth of blame:
  • Thus I have taught them for to do amiss;
  • Then must I weep, my friend, for their amiss.
  • The fall of Nineveh is wrought by me:
  • I have maintain'd this city in her shame;
  • I have contemn'd the warnings from above;
  • I have upholden incest, rape, and spoil;
  • 'Tis I, that wrought the sin, must weep the sin.
  • O, had I tears like to the silver streams
  • That from the Alpine mountains sweetly stream,
  • Or had I sighs, the treasures of remorse,
  • As plentiful as Æolus hath blasts,
  • I then would tempt the heavens with my laments,
  • And pierce the throne of mercy by my sighs!
  • _K. of Cil._ Heavens are propitious unto faithful prayers.
  • _Rasni._ But after we repent, we must lament,
  • Lest that a worser mischief doth befall.
  • O, pray: perhaps the Lord will pity us.--
  • O God of truth, both merciful and just,
  • Behold, repentant men, with piteous eyes
  • We wail the life that we have led before:
  • O, pardon, Lord! O, pity Nineveh!
  • _All._ O, pardon, Lord! O, pity Nineveh!
  • _Rasni._ Let not the infants, dallying on the teat,
  • For fathers' sins in judgment be oppress'd!
  • _K. of Cil._ Let not the painful mothers big with child,
  • The innocents, be punish'd for our sin!
  • _Rasni._ O, pardon, Lord! O, pity Nineveh!
  • _All._ O, pardon, Lord! O, pity Nineveh!
  • _Rasni._ O Lord of heaven, the virgins weep to thee!
  • The covetous man sore sorry for his sin,
  • The prince and poor, all pray before thy throne;
  • And wilt thou, then, be wroth with Nineveh?
  • _K. of Cil._ Give truce to prayer, O king, and rest a space.
  • _Rasni._ Give truce to prayers, when times require no truce?
  • No, princes, no. Let all our subjects hie
  • Unto our temples, where, on humbled knees,
  • I will expect some mercy from above.
  • [_They all enter the temple._
  • SCENE III.--_Outside the City of Nineveh._
  • _Enter_ JONAS.
  • _Jonas._ This is the day wherein the Lord hath said
  • That Nineveh shall quite be overthrown;
  • This is the day of horror and mishap,
  • Fatal unto the cursèd Ninevites.
  • These stately towers shall in thy watery bounds,
  • Swift-flowing Lycus, find their burials:
  • These palaces, the pride of Assur's kings,
  • Shall be the bowers of desolation,
  • Whereas the solitary bird shall sing,
  • And tigers train their young ones to their nest.
  • O all ye nations bounded by the west,
  • Ye happy isles where prophets do abound,
  • Ye cities famous in the western world,
  • Make Nineveh a precedent for you!
  • Leave lewd desires, leave covetous delights,
  • Fly usury, let whoredom be exil'd,
  • Lest you with Nineveh be overthrown.
  • Lo, how the sun's inflamèd torch prevails,
  • Scorching the parchèd furrows of the earth!
  • Here will I sit me down, and fix mine eye
  • Upon the ruins of yon wretched town;
  • And, lo, a pleasant shade, a spreading vine,
  • To shelter Jonas in this sunny heat!
  • What means my God? the day is done and spent;
  • Lord, shall my prophecy be brought to naught?
  • When falls the fire? when will the judge be wroth?
  • I pray thee, Lord, remember what I said,
  • When I was yet within my country-land:
  • Jehovah is too merciful, I fear.
  • O, let me fly, before a prophet fault!
  • For thou art merciful, the Lord my God,
  • Full of compassion, and of sufferance,
  • And dost repent in taking punishment.
  • Why stays thy hand? O Lord, first take my life,
  • Before my prophecy be brought to naught!
  • [_A serpent devours the vine._
  • Ah, he is wroth! behold, the gladsome vine,
  • That did defend me from the sunny heat,
  • Is wither'd quite, and swallow'd by a serpent!
  • Now furious Phlegon triumphs on my brows,
  • And heat prevails, and I am faint in heart.
  • _Enter the_ Angel.
  • _Angel._ Art thou so angry, Jonas? tell me why.
  • _Jonas._ Jehovah, I with burning heat am plung'd,
  • And shadow'd only by a silly vine;
  • Behold, a serpent hath devourèd it:
  • And lo, the sun, incens'd by eastern wind,
  • Afflicts me with canicular aspéct.
  • Would God that I might die! for, well I wot,
  • 'Twere better I were dead then rest alive.
  • _Angel._ Jonas, art thou so angry for the vine?
  • _Jonas._ Yea, I am angry to the death, my God.
  • _Angel._ Thou hast compassion, Jonas, on a vine,
  • On which thou never labour didst bestow;
  • Thou never gav'st it life or power to grow,
  • But suddenly it sprung, and suddenly died:
  • And should not I have great compassion
  • On Nineveh, the city of the world,
  • Wherein there are a hundred thousand souls,
  • And twenty thousand infants that ne wot[123]
  • The right hand from the left, beside much cattle?
  • O Jonas, look into their temples now,
  • And see the true contrition of their king,
  • The subjects' tears, the sinners' true remorse!
  • Then from the Lord proclaim a mercy-day,
  • For he is pitiful as he is just.[124]
  • _Jonas._ I go, my God, to finish thy command.
  • [_Exit_ Angel.
  • O, who can tell the wonders of my God,
  • Or talk his praises with a fervent tongue?
  • He bringeth down to hell, and lifts to heaven;
  • He draws the yoke of bondage from the just,
  • And looks upon the heathen with piteous eyes:
  • To him all praise and honour be ascrib'd.
  • O, who can tell the wonders of my God?
  • He makes the infant to proclaim his truth,
  • The ass to speak to save the prophet's life,
  • The earth and sea to yield increase for man.
  • Who can describe the compass of his power,
  • Or testify in terms his endless might?
  • My ravish'd sprite, O, whither dost thou wend?
  • Go and proclaim the mercy of my God;
  • Relieve the careful-hearted Ninevites;
  • And, as thou wert the messenger of death,
  • Go bring glad tidings of recover'd grace. [_Exit._
  • SCENE IV.--_Within the City of Nineveh._
  • _Enter_ ADAM, _with a bottle of beer in one slop,_[125] _and a great
  • piece of beef in another._
  • _Adam._ Well, Goodman Jonas, I would you had never come from Jewry to
  • this country; you have made me look like a lean rib of roast beef, or
  • like the picture of Lent painted upon a red-herring's cob.[126] Alas,
  • masters, we are commanded by the proclamation to fast and pray! by my
  • troth, I could prettily so-so away with[127] praying; but for fasting,
  • why, 'tis so contrary to my nature, that I had rather suffer a short
  • hanging than a long fasting. Mark me, the words be these, "Thou shalt
  • take no manner of food for so many days." I had as lief he should have
  • said, "Thou shalt hang thyself for so many days." And yet, in faith,
  • I need not find fault with the proclamation, for I have a buttery and
  • a pantry and a kitchen about me; for proof, _ecce signum!_ this right
  • slop is my pantry, behold a manchet[128] [_Draws it out_]; this place
  • is my kitchen, for, lo, a piece of beef [_Draws it out_],--O, let me
  • repeat that sweet word again! "for, lo, a piece of beef." This is my
  • buttery, for, see, see, my friends, to my great joy, a bottle of beer
  • [_Draws it out_]. Thus, alas, I make shift to wear out this fasting; I
  • drive away the time. But there go searchers about to seek if any man
  • breaks the king's command. O, here they be; in with your victuals,
  • Adam. [_Puts them back into his slops._
  • _Enter Two_ Searchers.
  • _First Search._ How duly the men of Nineveh keep the proclamation! how
  • are they armed to repentance! We have searched through the whole city,
  • and have not as yet found one that breaks the fast.
  • _Sec. Search._ The sign of the more grace:--but stay, here sits one,
  • methinks, at his prayers; let us see who it is.
  • _First Search._ 'Tis Adam, the smith's man.--How now, Adam?
  • _Adam._ Trouble me not; "Thou shalt take no manner of food, but fast
  • and pray."
  • _First Search._ How devoutly he sits at his orisons! but stay, methinks
  • I feel a smell of some meat or bread about him.
  • _Sec. Search._ So thinks me too.--You, sirrah, what victuals have you
  • about you?
  • _Adam._ Victuals! O horrible blasphemy! Hinder me not of my prayer,
  • nor drive me not into a choler. Victuals! why, heardest thou not the
  • sentence, "Thou shalt take no food, but fast and pray"?
  • _Sec. Search._ Truth, so it should be; but, methinks, I smell meat
  • about thee.
  • _Adam._ About me, my friends! these words are actions in the case.
  • About me! no, no, hang those gluttons that cannot fast and pray.
  • _First Search._ Well, for all your words, we must search you.
  • _Adam._ Search me! take heed what you do; my hose[129] are my castles,
  • 'tis burglary if you break ope a slop; no officer must lift up an iron
  • hatch; take heed, my slops are iron. [_They search_ ADAM.]
  • _Sec. Search._ O villain!--see how he hath gotten victuals, bread,
  • beef, and beer, where the king commanded upon pain of death none should
  • eat for so many days, no, not the sucking infant!
  • _Adam._ Alas, sir, this is nothing but a _modicum non nocet ut medicus
  • daret_; why, sir, a bit to comfort my stomach.
  • _First Search._ Villain, thou shalt be hanged for it.
  • _Adam._ These are your words, "I shall be hanged for it"; but first
  • answer me to this question, how many days have we to fast still?
  • _Sec. Search._ Five days.
  • _Adam._ Five days! a long time: then I must be hanged?
  • _First Search._ Ay, marry, must thou.
  • _Adam._ I am your man, I am for you, sir, for I had rather be hanged
  • than abide so long a fast. What, five days! Come, I'll untruss. Is
  • your halter, and the gallows, the ladder, and all such furniture in
  • readiness?
  • _First Search._ I warrant thee, shalt want none of these.
  • _Adam._ But hear you, must I be hanged?
  • _First Search._ Ay, marry.
  • _Adam._ And for eating of meat. Then, friends, know ye by these
  • presents, I will eat up all my meat, and drink up all my drink, for it
  • shall never be said, I was hanged with an empty stomach.
  • _First Search._ Come away, knave; wilt thou stand feeding now?
  • _Adam._ If you be so hasty, hang yourself an hour, while I come to you,
  • for surely I will eat up my meat.
  • _Sec. Search._ Come, let's draw him away perforce.
  • _Adam._ You say there is five days yet to fast; these are your words?
  • _Sec. Search._ Ay, sir.
  • _Adam._ I am for you: come, let's away, and yet let me be put in the
  • Chronicles. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE V.--_The Palace of_ RASNI.
  • _Enter_ JONAS, RASNI, ALVIDA, _the_ KING OF CILICIA, _and other_
  • Kings, _royally attended._
  • _Jonas._ Come, careful king, cast off thy mournful weeds,
  • Exchange thy cloudy looks to smoothèd smiles;
  • Thy tears have pierc'd the piteous throne of grace,
  • Thy sighs, like incense pleasing to the Lord,
  • Have been peace-offerings for thy former pride:
  • Rejoice, and praise his name that gave thee peace.
  • And you, fair nymphs, ye lovely Ninevites,
  • Since you have wept and fasted 'fore the Lord,
  • He graciously hath temper'd his revenge:
  • Beware henceforth to tempt him any more:
  • Let not the niceness of your beauteous looks
  • Engraft in you a high-presuming mind;
  • For those that climb he casteth to the ground,
  • And they that humble be he lifts aloft.
  • _Rasni._ Lowly I bend with awful bent of eye,
  • Before the dread Jehovah, God of hosts,
  • Despising all profane device of man.
  • Those lustful lures, that whilom led awry
  • My wanton eyes, shall wound my heart no more;
  • And she, whose youth in dalliance I abus'd,
  • Shall now at last become my wedlock-mate.--
  • Fair Alvida, look not so wo-begone;
  • If for thy sin thy sorrow do exceed,
  • Blessèd be thou; come, with a holy band
  • Let's knit a knot to salve our former shame.
  • _Alvi._ With blushing looks, betokening my remorse,
  • I lowly yield, my king, to thy behest,
  • So as this man of God shall think it good.
  • _Jonas._ Woman, amends may never come too late;
  • A will to practise good is virtuous:
  • The God of heaven, when sinners do repent,
  • Doth more rejoice than in ten thousand just.
  • _Rasni._ Then witness, holy prophet, our accord.
  • _Alvi._ Plight in the presence of the Lord thy God.
  • _Jonas._ Blest may you be, like to the flowering sheaves
  • That play with gentle winds in summer-tide;
  • Like olive-branches let your children spread,
  • And as the pines in lofty Lebanon,
  • Or as the kids that feed on Sepher[130] plains,
  • So be the seed and offspring of your loins!
  • _Enter the_ Usurer, THRASYBULUS, _and_ ALCON.
  • _Usurer._ Come forth, my friends, whom wittingly I wrong'd:
  • Before this man of God receive your due;
  • Before our king I mean to make my peace.--
  • Jonas, behold, in sign of my remorse,
  • I here restore into these poor men's hands
  • Their goods which I unjustly have detain'd;
  • And may the heavens so pardon my misdeeds
  • As I am penitent for my offence!
  • _Thras._ And what through want from others I purloin'd,
  • Behold, O king, I proffer 'fore thy throne,
  • To be restor'd to such as owe[131] the same.
  • _Jonas._ A virtuous deed, pleasing to God and man.
  • Would God, all cities drownèd in like shame
  • Would take example of these Ninevites.
  • _Rasni._ Such be the fruits of Nineveh's repent;
  • And such for ever may our dealings be,
  • That he that call'd us home in height of sin
  • May smile to see our hearty penitence.--
  • Viceroys, proclaim a fast unto the Lord;
  • Let Israel's God be honour'd in our land;
  • Let all occasion of corruption die,
  • For who shall fault therein shall suffer death
  • Bear witness, God, of my unfeignèd zeal.--
  • Come, holy man, as thou shalt counsel me,
  • My court and city shall reformèd be.
  • _Jonas._ Wend on in peace, and prosecute this course.
  • [_Exeunt all except_ JONAS.
  • You islanders, on whom the milder air
  • Doth sweetly breathe the balm of kind increase,
  • Whose lands are fatten'd with the dew of heaven,
  • And made more fruitful than Actæan plains;
  • You whom delicious pleasures dandle soft,
  • Whose eyes are blinded with security,
  • Unmask yourselves, cast error clean aside.
  • O London, maiden of the mistress-isle,
  • Wrapt in the folds and swathing-clouts of shame,
  • In thee more sins than Nineveh contains!
  • Contempt of God, despite of reverend age,
  • Neglect of law, desire to wrong the poor,
  • Corruption, whoredom, drunkenness, and pride.
  • Swoll'n are thy brows with impudence and shame,
  • O proud adulterous glory of the west!
  • Thy neighbours burn, yet dost thou fear no fire;
  • Thy preachers cry, yet dost thou stop thine ears;
  • The 'larum rings, yet sleepest thou secure.
  • London, awake, for fear the Lord do frown:
  • I set a looking-glass before thine eyes.
  • O, turn, O, turn, with weeping to the Lord,
  • And think the prayers and virtues of thy queen
  • Defer the plague which otherwise would fall!
  • Repent, O London! lest for thine offence,
  • Thy shepherd fail, whom mighty God preserve,
  • That she may bide the pillar of his church
  • Against the storms of Romish Anti-Christ!
  • The hand of mercy overshade her head,
  • And let all faithful subjects say, Amen!
  • [_Exit._
  • ORLANDO FURIOSO
  • Two quartos of _Orlando Furioso_ are known. Of these, copies of the
  • first, dated 1594, printed by John Danter for Cuthbert Burby, are
  • to be found in the British Museum and in the Dyce Library at South
  • Kensington; copies of the second, dated 1599, and printed by Simon
  • Stafford for Cuthbert Burby, are to be found in the British Museum, the
  • Dyce Library and the library of Mr Huth. On the _Stationers' Registers_
  • the play is entered, 7th December 1593, to John Danter, and notice of
  • transfer to Cuthbert Burby is made under date of 28th May 1594. The
  • play belonged first to the Queen's players and was probably performed
  • at court, possibly on St. Stephen's Day, 26th December 1588, though
  • this is conjecture (_See_ Cayley, _Rep. Eng. Com._, p 409). Upon the
  • absence of the Queen's men from court, 26th December 1591 to April
  • 1593, this play, among others, fell into the hands of the combined
  • Admiral's and Strange's companies, and was by them performed, as
  • Henslowe records, 21st February 1592. Greene's name does not appear
  • on the title-page of the quartos. In _The Defence of Conny-Catching_
  • (1592), we find the following.--"Master R. G., would it not make you
  • blush--if you sold _Orlando Furioso_ to the Queen's players for twenty
  • nobles, and when they were in the country, sold the same play to Lord
  • Admiral's men, for as much more? Was not this plain coney-catching, M.
  • G.?" Among the actors in the Admiral and Strange companies was Edward
  • Alleyn. It so occurs that there exists at Dulwich College a large
  • portion of the MS. of this play, containing the part of Orlando, with
  • cues regularly marked, and with omissions supplied in the handwriting
  • of Alleyn. Though imperfect, this MS. indicates that the printed
  • edition was composed from a curtailed and mutilated copy. Greene's
  • play is based on a free use of Ariosto, and may be considered a parody
  • on the "mad plays" popular at the time. Reflections of it are to be
  • found in Peele's _Old Wives' Tale_, in the name Sacripant, and in the
  • resemblance between ll. 66-69, _Orlando Furioso_, and ll. 885-888, _Old
  • Wives' Tale_.
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • MARSILIUS, Emperor of Africa.
  • SOLDAN OF EGYPT.
  • RODOMONT, King of Cuba.
  • MANDRICARD, King of Mexico.
  • BRANDIMART, King of the Isles.
  • SACRIPANT.
  • ORLANDO.
  • OGIER.
  • NAMUS.
  • OLIVER.
  • TURPIN.
  • DUKE OF AQUITAIN.
  • ROSSILION.
  • MEDOR.
  • ORGALIO, page to ORLANDO.
  • SACRIPANT'S man.
  • TOM.
  • RALPH.
  • Fiddler.
  • Several of the Twelve Peers of France, whose names are not given.
  • Clowns, Attendants, etc.
  • ANGELICA, daughter to MARSILIUS.
  • MELISSA, an enchantress.
  • Satyrs.
  • _THE HISTORY OF ORLANDO FURIOSO_[132]
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • SCENE I.--_The Palace of_ MARSILIUS.
  • _Enter_ MARSILIUS _and_ ANGELICA, _the_ SOLDAN, RODOMONT, MANDRICARD,
  • BRANDIMART, ORLANDO _and_ SACRIPANT, _with Attendants._
  • _Mars._ Victorious princes, summon'd to appear
  • Within the continent of Africa;
  • From seven-fold Nilus to Taprobany,
  • Where fair Apollo darting forth his light
  • Plays on the seas;
  • From Gades' Islands, where stout Hercules
  • Emblaz'd his trophies on two posts of brass,
  • To Tanais, whose swift declining floods
  • Environ rich Europa to the north;
  • All fetch'd from out your courts by beauty to this coast,
  • To seek and sue for fair Angelica,
  • Sith none but one must have this happy prize,
  • At which you all have levell'd long your thoughts,
  • Set each man forth his passions how he can,
  • And let her censure[133] make the happiest man.
  • _Sold._ The fairest flower that glories Africa,
  • Whose beauty Phœbus dares not dash with showers,
  • Over whose climate never hung a cloud,
  • But smiling Titan lights the horizon,--
  • Egypt is mine, and there I hold my state,
  • Seated in Cairo and in Babylon.
  • From thence the matchless beauty of Angelica,
  • Whose hue (as bright as are those silver doves
  • That wanton Venus mann'th[134] upon her fist),
  • Forc'd me to cross and cut th' Atlantic seas,
  • To oversearch the fearful ocean,
  • Where I arriv'd to etérnize with my lance
  • The matchless beauty of fair Angelica;
  • Nor tilt, nor tourney, but my spear and shield
  • Resounding on their crests and sturdy helms,
  • Topt high with plumes, like Mars his burgonet,
  • Enchasing on their curats[135] with my blade,
  • That none so fair as fair Angelica.
  • But leaving these such glories as they be,
  • I love, my lord; let that suffice for me.
  • _Rod._ Cuba my seat, a region so enrich'd
  • With savours sparkling from the smiling heavens,
  • As those that seek for traffic to my coast
  • Account it like that wealthy Paradise
  • From whence floweth Gihon, and swift Euphrates:[136]
  • The earth within her bowels hath enwrapt,
  • As in the massy storehouse of the world,
  • Millions of gold, as bright as was the shower
  • That wanton Jove sent down to Danaë.
  • Marching from thence to manage arms abroad,
  • I pass'd the triple-parted regiment[137]
  • That froward Saturn gave unto his sons,
  • Erecting statues of my chivalry,
  • Such and so brave as never Hercules
  • Vow'd for the love of lovely Iole.
  • But leaving these such glories as they be,
  • I love, my lord; let that suffice for me.
  • _Mand._ And I, my lord, am Mandricard of Mexico,
  • Whose climate, fairer than Iberia's,
  • Seated beyond the sea of Tripoly,
  • And richer than the plot Hesperides,[138]
  • Or that same isle wherein Ulysses' love
  • Lull'd in her lap the young Telegonus;
  • That did but Venus tread a dainty step,
  • So would she like the land of Mexico,
  • As, Paphos and brave Cyprus set aside,
  • With me sweet lovely Venus would abide.
  • From thence, mounted upon a Spanish bark,
  • Such as transported Jason to the fleece,
  • Come from the south, I furrow'd Neptune's seas,
  • North-east as far as is the frozen Rhine;
  • Leaving fair Voya, cross'd up Danuby,
  • As high as Saba, whose enhancing streams
  • Cut 'twixt the Tartars and the Russians:[139]
  • There did I act as many brave attempts,
  • As did Pirothous for his Proserpine.
  • But leaving these such glories as they be,
  • I love, my lord; let that suffice for me.
  • _Brand._ The bordering islands, seated here in ken,
  • Whose shores are sprinkled with rich orient pearl,
  • More bright of hue than were the margarites[140]
  • That Cæsar found in wealthy Albion;
  • The sands of Tagus all of burnish'd gold
  • Made Thetis never prouder on the clifts[141]
  • That overpeer the bright and golden shore,
  • Than do the rubbish of my country seas:
  • And what I dare, let say the Portingale,
  • And Spaniard tell, who, mann'd with mighty fleets,
  • Came to subdue my islands to their king,
  • Filling our seas with stately argosies,
  • Carvels and magars, hulks of burden great,
  • Which Brandimart rebated[142] from his coast,
  • And sent them home ballas'd with little wealth.[143]
  • But leaving these such glories as they be,
  • I love, my lord; let that suffice for me.
  • _Orl._ Lords of the south, and princes of esteem,
  • Viceroys unto the state of Africa,
  • I am no king, yet am I princely born,
  • Descended from the royal house of France,
  • And nephew to the mighty Charlemagne,
  • Surnam'd Orlando, the County Palatine.
  • Swift fame hath sounded to our western seas
  • The matchless beauty of Angelica,
  • Fairer than was the nymph of Mercury,
  • Who, when bright Phœbus mounteth up his coach,
  • And tracts Aurora in her silver steps,
  • And sprinkles from the folding of her lap
  • White lilies, roses, and sweet violets.
  • Yet thus believe me, princes of the south,
  • Although my country's love, dearer than pearl
  • Or mines of gold, might well have kept me back;
  • The sweet conversing with my king and friends,
  • Left all for love, might well have kept me back;
  • The seas by Neptune hoisèd to the heavens,
  • Whose dangerous flaws[144] might well have kept me back;
  • The savage Moors and Anthropophagi,
  • Whose lands I pass'd, might well have kept me back;
  • The doubt of entertainment in the court
  • When I arriv'd, might well have kept me back;
  • But so the fame of fair Angelica
  • Stamp'd in my thoughts the figure of her love,
  • As neither country, king, or seas, or cannibals,
  • Could by despairing keep Orlando back.
  • I list not boast in acts of chivalry
  • (An humour never fitting with my mind),
  • But come there forth the proudest champion
  • That hath suspicion in the Palatine,
  • And with my trusty sword Durandell,
  • Single, I'll register upon his helm
  • What I dare do for fair Angelica.
  • But leaving these such glories as they be,
  • I love, my lord;
  • Angelica herself shall speak for me.
  • _Mars._ Daughter, thou hear'st what love hath here alleg'd,
  • How all these kings, by beauty summon'd here,
  • Put in their pleas, for hope of diadem,
  • Of noble deeds, of wealth, and chivalry,
  • All hoping to possess Angelica.
  • Sith father's will may hap to aim amiss
  • (For parents' thoughts in love oft step awry),
  • Choose thou the man who best contenteth thee,
  • And he shall wear the Afric crown next me.
  • For trust me, daughter, like of whom thou please.
  • Thou satisfied, my thoughts shall be at ease.
  • _Ang._ Kings of the South, viceroys of Africa,
  • Sith father's will hangs on his daughter's choice,
  • And I, as erst Princess Andromache
  • Seated amidst the crew of Priam's sons,
  • Have liberty to choose where best I love;
  • Must freely say, for fancy hath no fraud,
  • That far unworthy is Angelica
  • Of such as deign to grace her with their loves;
  • The Soldan with his seat in Babylon,
  • The Prince of Cuba, and of Mexico,
  • Whose wealthy crowns might win a woman's will,
  • Young Brandimart, master of all the isles
  • Where Neptune planted hath his treasury:
  • The worst of these men of so high import
  • As may command a greater dame than I.
  • But fortune, or some deep-inspiring fate,
  • Venus, or else the bastard brat of Mars,
  • Whose bow commands the motions of the mind,
  • Hath sent proud love to enter such a plea
  • As nonsuits all your princely evidence,
  • And flat commands that, maugre majesty,
  • I choose Orlando, County Palatine.
  • _Rod._ How likes Marsilius of his daughter's choice?
  • _Mars._ As fits Marsilius of his daughter's spouse.
  • _Rod._ Highly thou wrong'st us, King of Africa,
  • To brave thy neighbour princes with disgrace,
  • To tie thine honour to thy daughter's thoughts,
  • Whose choice is like that Greekish giglot's[145] love
  • That left her lord, Prince Menelaus,
  • And with a swain made 'scape away to Troy.
  • What is Orlando but a straggling mate,
  • Banish'd for some offence by Charlemagne,
  • Skipp'd from his country as Anchises' son,
  • And means, as he did to the Carthage Queen,
  • To pay her ruth and ruin for her love?
  • _Orl._ Injurious Cuba, ill it fits thy gree
  • To wrong a stranger with discourtesy.
  • Were't not the sacred presence of Angelica
  • Prevails with me, as Venus' smiles with Mars,
  • To set a supersedeas of my wrath,
  • Soon should I teach thee what it were to brave.
  • _Mand._ And, Frenchman, were't not 'gainst the law of arms,
  • In place of parley for to draw a sword,
  • Untaught companion, I would learn you know
  • What duty 'longs to such a prince as he.
  • _Orl._ Then as did Hector 'fore Achilles' tent,
  • Trotting his courser softly on the plains,
  • Proudly dar'd forth the stoutest youth of Greece;
  • So who stands highest in his own conceit,
  • And thinks his courage can perform the most,
  • Let him but throw his gauntlet on the ground,
  • And I will pawn my honour to his gage,
  • He shall ere night be met and combated.
  • _Mars._ Shame you not, princes, at this bad agree,
  • To wrong a stranger with discourtesy?
  • Believe me, lords, my daughter hath made choice,
  • And, maugre him that thinks him most aggriev'd,
  • She shall enjoy the County Palatine.
  • _Brand._ But would these princes follow my advice,
  • And enter arms as did the Greeks 'gainst Troy,
  • Nor he, nor thou should'st have Angelica.
  • _Rod._ Let him be thought a dastard to his death,
  • That will not sell the travails he hath past
  • Dearer than for a woman's fooleries:
  • What says the mighty Mandricard?
  • _Mand._ I vow to hie me home to Mexico,
  • To troop myself with such a crew of men
  • As shall so fill the downs of Africa
  • Like to the plains of watery Thessaly,
  • Whenas an eastern gale, whistling aloft,
  • Hath overspread the ground with grasshoppers.
  • Then see, Marsilius, if the Palatine
  • Can keep his love from falling to our lots,
  • Or thou canst keep thy country free from spoil.
  • _Mars._ Why, think you, lords, with haughty menaces
  • To dare me out within my palace-gates?
  • Or hope you to make conquest by constraint
  • Of that which never could be got by love?
  • Pass from my court, make haste out of my land,
  • Stay not within the bounds Marsilius holds;
  • Lest, little brooking these unfitting braves,
  • My choler overslip the law of arms,
  • And I inflict revenge on such abuse.
  • _Rod._ I'll beard and brave thee in thy proper town,
  • And here ensconce myself despite of thee,
  • And hold thee play till Mandricard return.--
  • What says the mighty Soldan of Egýpt?
  • _Sold._ That when Prince Menelaus with all his mates
  • Had ten years held their siege in Asia,
  • Folding their wraths in cinders of fair Troy,
  • Yet, for their arms grew by conceit of love,
  • Their trophies were but conquest of a girl:
  • Then trust me, lords, I'll never manage arms
  • For women's loves that are so quickly lost.
  • _Brand._ Tush, my lords, why stand you upon terms?
  • Let us to our sconce,--and you, my lord, to Mexico.
  • _Orl._ Ay, sirs, ensconce ye how you can,
  • See what we dare, and thereon set your rest.
  • [_Exeunt all except_ SACRIPANT _and his_ Man.
  • _Sac._ [_aside_]. Boast not too much, Marsilius, in thyself,
  • Nor of contentment in Angelica;
  • For Sacripant must have Angelica,
  • And with her Sacripant must have the crown:
  • By hook or crook I must and will have both.
  • Ah sweet Revenge, incense their angry minds,
  • Till, all these princes weltering in their bloods,
  • The crown do fall to County Sacripant!
  • Sweet are the thoughts that smother from conceit:
  • For when I come and set me down to rest,
  • My chair presents a throne of majesty;
  • And when I set my bonnet on my head,
  • Methinks I fit my forehead for a crown;
  • And when I take my truncheon in my fist,
  • A sceptre then comes tumbling in my thoughts;
  • My dreams are princely, all of diadems.
  • Honour,--methinks the title is too base:
  • Mighty, glorious, and excellent,--ay, these,
  • My glorious genius, sound within my mouth;
  • These please the ear, and with a sweet applause,
  • Make me in terms coequal with the gods.
  • Then these, Sacripant, and none but these;
  • And these, or else make hazard of thy life.
  • Let it suffice, I will conceal the rest.--
  • Sirrah!
  • _Man._ My lord?
  • _Sac._ [_aside_]. My lord! How basely was this slave brought up,
  • That knows no titles fit for dignity,
  • To grace his master with hyperboles!
  • My lord! Why, the basest baron of fair Africa
  • Deserves as much: yet County Sacripant
  • Must he a swain salute with name of lord.--
  • Sirrah, what thinks the Emperor of my colours,
  • Because in field I wear both blue and red at once?
  • _Man._ They deem, my lord, your honour lives at peace,
  • As one that's neuter in these mutinies,
  • And covets to rest equal friends to both;
  • Neither envious to Prince Mandricard,
  • Nor wishing ill unto Marsilius,
  • That you may safely pass where'er you please,
  • With friendly salutations from them both.
  • _Sac._ Ay, so they guess, but level far awry;
  • For if they knew the secrets of my thoughts,
  • Mine emblem sorteth to another sense.
  • I wear not these as one resolv'd to peace,
  • But blue and red as enemy to both;
  • Blue, as hating King Marsilius,
  • And red, as in revenge to Mandricard:
  • Foe unto both, friend only to myself,
  • And to the crown, for that's the golden mark
  • Which makes my thoughts dream on a diadem.
  • See'st not thou all men presage I shall be king?
  • Marsilius sends to me for peace;
  • Mandricard puts off his cap, ten mile off:
  • Two things more, and then I cannot miss the crown.
  • _Man._ O, what be those, my good lord?
  • _Sac._ First must I get the love of fair Angelica.
  • Now am I full of amorous conceits,
  • Not that I doubt to have what I desire,
  • But how I might best with mine honour woo:
  • Write, or entreat,--fie, that fitteth not;
  • Send by ambassadors,--no, that's too base;
  • Flatly command,--ay, that's for Sacripant:
  • Say thou art Sacripant, and art in love,
  • And who in Africa dare say the county nay?
  • O Angelica,
  • Fairer than Chloris when in all her pride
  • Bright Maia's son entrapp'd her in the net
  • Wherewith Vulcan entangled the god of war!
  • _Man._ Your honour is so far in contemplation of Angelica as you have
  • forgot the second in attaining to the crown.
  • _Sac._ That's to be done by poison, prowess, or any means of treachery,
  • to put to death the traitorous Orlando.--But who is this comes here?
  • Stand close. [_They retire._
  • _Enter_ ORGALIO.
  • _Org._ I am sent on embassage to the right mighty and magnificent,
  • alias, the right proud and pontifical, the County Sacripant; for
  • Marsilius and Orlando, knowing him to be as full of prowess as policy,
  • and fearing lest in leaning to the other faction he might greatly
  • prejudice them, they seek first to hold the candle before the devil,
  • and knowing him to be a Thrasonical mad-cap, they have sent me a
  • Gnathonical[146] companion, to give him lettuce fit for his lips. Now,
  • sir, knowing his astronomical humours, as one that gazeth so high at
  • the stars as he never looketh on the pavement in the streets,--but
  • whist! _lupus est in fabula._
  • _Sac._ [_coming forward_]. Sirrah, thou that ruminatest to thyself a
  • catalogue of privy conspiracies, what art thou?
  • _Org._ God save your majesty!
  • _Sac._ [_aside_]. My majesty!--Come hither, my well-nutrimented knave;
  • whom takest me to be?
  • _Org._ The mighty Mandricard of Mexico.
  • _Sac._ [_aside_]. I hold these salutations as ominous; for saluting
  • me by that which I am not, he presageth what I shall be: for so did
  • the Lacedæmonians by Agathocles, who of a base potter wore the kingly
  • diadem.--But why deemest thou me to be the mighty Mandricard of Mexico?
  • _Org._ Marry, sir,--
  • _Sac._ Stay there: wert thou never in France?
  • _Org._ Yes, if it please your majesty.
  • _Sac._ So it seems, for there they salute their king by the name of
  • Sir, Monsieur:--but forward.
  • _Org._ Such sparks of peerless majesty
  • From those looks flame, like lightning from the east,
  • As either Mandricard, or else some greater prince,--
  • _Sac._ [_aside_]. Methinks these salutations make my thoughts
  • To be heroical:--but say, to whom art thou sent?
  • _Org._ To the County Sacripant.
  • _Sac._ Why, I am he.
  • _Org._ It pleaseth your majesty to jest.
  • _Sac._ Whate'er I seem, I tell thee I am he.
  • _Org._ Then may it please your honour, the Emperor Marsilius, together
  • with his daughter Angelica and Orlando, entreateth your excellency to
  • dine with them.
  • _Sac._ Is Angelica there?
  • _Org._ There, my good lord.
  • _Sac._ Sirrah.
  • _Man._ My lord?
  • _Sac._ Villain, Angelica sends for me: see that thou entertain that
  • happy messenger, and bring him in with thee. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Before the Walls of_ RODOMONT'S _Castle._
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO, _the_ DUKE OF AQUITAIN, _and the_ COUNTY ROSSILION,
  • _with_ Soldiers.
  • _Orl._ Princes of France, the sparkling light of fame,
  • Whose glory's brighter than the burnish'd gates
  • From whence Latona's lordly son doth march,
  • When, mounted on his coach tinsell'd with flames,
  • He triumphs in the beauty of the heavens;
  • This is the place where Rodomont lies hid:
  • Here lies he, like the thief of Thessaly,
  • Which scuds abroad and searcheth for his prey,
  • And, being gotten, straight he gallops home,
  • As one that dares not break a spear in field.
  • But trust me, princes, I have girt his fort,
  • And I will sack it, or on this castle-wall
  • I'll write my resolution with my blood:--
  • Therefore, drum, sound a parle.
  • [_A parle is sounded, and_ a Soldier _comes upon the walls._
  • _Sol._ Who is't that troubleth our sleeps?
  • _Orl._ Why, sluggard, seest thou not Lycaon's son,
  • The hardy plough-swain unto mighty Jove,
  • Hath trac'd his silver furrows in the heavens,
  • And, turning home his over-watchèd team,
  • Gives leave unto Apollo's chariot?
  • I tell thee, sluggard, sleep is far unfit
  • For such as still have hammering in their heads,
  • But only hope of honour and revenge:
  • These call'd me forth to rouse thy master up.
  • Tell him from me, false coward as he is,
  • That Orlando, the County Palatine,
  • Is come this morning, with a band of French,
  • To play him hunt's-up with a point of war;
  • I'll be his minstrel with my drum and fife;
  • Bid him come forth, and dance it if he dare,
  • Let fortune throw her favours where she list.
  • _Sol._ Frenchman, between half-sleeping and awake,
  • Although the misty veil strain'd over Cynthia
  • Hinders my sight from noting all thy crew,
  • Yet, for I know thee and thy straggling grooms
  • Can in conceit build castles in the sky,
  • But in your actions like the stammering Greek
  • Which breathes his courage bootless in the air,
  • I wish thee well, Orlando, get thee gone,
  • Say that a sentinel did suffer thee;
  • For if the round or court-of-guard should hear
  • Thou or thy men were braying at the walls,
  • Charles' wealth, the wealth of all his western mines,
  • Found in the mountains of Transalpine France,
  • Might not pay ransom to the king for thee.
  • _Orl._ Brave sentinel, if nature hath enchas'd
  • A sympathy of courage to thy tale,
  • And, like the champion of Andromache,
  • Thou, or thy master, dare come out the gates,
  • Maugre the watch, the round, or court-of-guard,
  • I will attend to abide the coward here.
  • If not, but still the craven sleeps secure,
  • Pitching his guard within a trench of stones,
  • Tell him his walls shall serve him for no proof,
  • But as the son of Saturn in his wrath
  • Pash'd[147] all the mountains at Typhœus' head,
  • And topsy-turvy turn'd the bottom up,
  • So shall the castle of proud Rodomont.--
  • And so, brave lords of France, let's to the fight.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_A Battle-field._
  • _Alarums:_ RODOMONT _and_ BRANDIMART _fly. Enter_ ORLANDO _with_
  • RODOMONT'S _coat._
  • _Orl._ The fox is scap'd, but here's his case:
  • I miss'd him near; 'twas time for him to trudge.
  • [_Enter the_ DUKE OF AQUITAIN.
  • How now, my lord of Aquitain!
  • _Aq._ My lord, the court-of-guard is put unto the sword
  • And all the watch that thought themselves so sure,
  • So that not one within the castle breathes.
  • _Orl._ Come then, let's post amain to find out Rodomont,
  • And then in triumph march unto Marsilius. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • SCENE I.--_Near the Castle of_ MARSILIUS.
  • _Enter_ MEDOR _and_ ANGELICA.
  • _Ang._ I marvel, Medor, what my father means
  • To enter league with County Sacripant?
  • _Med._ Madam, the king your father's wise enough;
  • He knows the county, like to Cassius,
  • Sits sadly dumping, aiming Cæsar's death,
  • Yet crying "Ave" to his majesty.[148]
  • But, madam, mark awhile, and you shall see
  • Your father shake him off from secrecy.
  • _Ang._ So much I guess; for when he will'd I should
  • Give entertainment to the doting earl,
  • His speech was ended with a frowning smile.
  • _Med._ Madam, see where he comes; I will be gone.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Enter_ SACRIPANT _and his_ Man.
  • _Sac._ How fares my fair Angelica?
  • _Ang._ Well, that my lord so friendly is in league,
  • As honour wills him, with Marsilius.
  • _Sac._ Angelica, shall I have a word or two with thee?
  • _Ang._ What pleaseth my lord for to command?
  • _Sac._ Then know, my love, I cannot paint my grief,
  • Nor tell a tale of Venus and her son,
  • Reporting such a catalogue of toys:
  • It fits not Sacripant to be effeminate.
  • Only give leave, my fair Angelica,
  • To say, the county is in love with thee.
  • _Ang._ Pardon, my lord; my loves are over-past:
  • So firmly is Orlando printed in my thoughts,
  • As love hath left no place for any else.
  • _Sac._ Why, overweening damsel, see'st thou not
  • Thy lawless love unto this straggling mate
  • Hath fill'd our Afric regions full of blood?
  • And wilt thou still perséver in thy love?
  • Tush, leave the Palatine, and go with me.
  • _Ang._ Brave county, know, where sacred love unites,
  • The knot of gordian at the shrine of Jove
  • Was never half so hard or intricate
  • As be the bands which lovely Venus ties.
  • Sweet is my love; and, for I love, my lord,
  • Seek not, unless as Alexander did,
  • To cut the plough-swain's traces with thy sword,
  • Or slice the slender fillets of my life:
  • For else, my lord, Orlando must be mine.
  • _Sac._ Stand I on love? Stoop I to Venus' lure,
  • That never yet did fear the god of war?
  • Shall men report that County Sacripant
  • Held lovers' pains for pining passions?
  • Shall such a siren offer me more wrong
  • Than they did to the prince of Ithaca?
  • No; as he his ears, so, county, stop thine eye.
  • Go to your needle, lady, and your clouts;
  • Go to such milksops as are fit for love:
  • I will employ my busy brains for war.
  • _Ang._ Let not, my lord, denial breed offence:
  • Love doth allow her favours but to one,
  • Nor can there sit within the sacred shrine
  • Of Venus more than one installèd heart.
  • Orlando is the gentleman I love,
  • And more than he may not enjoy my love.
  • _Sac._ Damsel, begone: fancy[149] hath taken leave;
  • Where I took hurt, there have I heal'd myself,
  • As those that with Achilles' lance were wounded,
  • Fetch'd help at self-same pointed spear.
  • Beauty can brave, and beauty hath repulse;
  • And, beauty, get ye gone to your Orlando.
  • [_Exit_ ANGELICA.
  • _Man._ My lord, hath love amated[150] him whose thoughts
  • Have ever been heroical and brave?
  • Stand you in dumps, like to the Myrmidon
  • Trapt in the tresses of Polyxena,
  • Who, amid the glory of his chivalry,
  • Sat daunted with a maid of Asia?
  • _Sac._ Thinkst thou my thoughts are lunacies of love?
  • No, they are brands firèd in Pluto's forge,
  • Where sits Tisiphone tempering in flames
  • Those torches that do set on fire revenge.
  • I lov'd the dame; but brav'd by her repulse,
  • Hate calls me on to quittance all my ills;
  • Which first must come by offering prejudice
  • Unto Orlando her belovèd love.
  • _Man._ O, how may that be brought to pass, my lord?
  • _Sac._ Thus. Thou see'st that Medor and Angelica
  • Are still so secret in their private walks,
  • As that they trace the shady lawnds,
  • And thickest-shadow'd groves,
  • Which well may breed suspicion of some love.
  • Now, than the French no nation under heaven
  • Is sooner touch'd with sting of jealousy.
  • _Man._ And what of that, my lord?
  • _Sac._ Hard by, for solace, in a secret grove,
  • The county once a-day fails not to walk:
  • There solemnly he ruminates his love.
  • Upon those shrubs that compass-in the spring,
  • And on those trees that border-in those walks,
  • I'll slily have engrav'n on every bark
  • The names of Medor and Angelica.
  • Hard by, I'll have some roundelays hung up,
  • Wherein shall be some posies of their loves,
  • Fraughted so full of fiery passions
  • As that the county shall perceive by proof
  • Medor hath won his fair Angelica.
  • _Man._ Is this all, my lord?
  • _Sac._ No; for thou like to a shepherd shalt be cloth'd,
  • With staff and bottle, like some country-swain
  • That tends his flocks feeding upon these downs.
  • Here see thou buzz into the county's ears
  • That thou hast often seen within these woods
  • Base Medor sporting with Angelica;
  • And when he hears a shepherd's simple tale,
  • He will not think 'tis feign'd.
  • Then either a madding mood will end his love,
  • Or worse betide him through fond jealousy.
  • _Man._ Excellent, my lord; see how I will play the shepherd.
  • _Sac._ And mark thou how I play the carver:
  • Therefore be gone, and make thee ready straight.
  • [_Exit his_ Man.
  • [SACRIPANT _carves the names and hangs up the roundelays on the trees,
  • and then goes out._
  • _Re-enter his_ Man _attired like a shepherd._
  • _Shep._ Thus all alone, and like a shepherd's swain,
  • As Paris, when Œnone lov'd him well,
  • Forgat he was the son of Priamus,
  • All clad in grey, sat piping on a reed;
  • So I transformèd to this country shape,
  • Haunting these groves do work my master's will,
  • To plague the Palatine with jealousy,
  • And to conceit him with some deep extreme.--
  • Here comes the man unto his wonted walk.
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO _and_ ORGALIO.
  • _Orl._ Orgalio, go see a sentinel be plac'd,
  • And bid the soldiers keep a court-of-guard,
  • So to hold watch till secret here alone
  • I meditate upon the thoughts of love.
  • _Org._ I will, my lord. [_Exit._
  • _Orl._ Fair queen of love, thou mistress of delight,
  • Thou gladsome lamp that wait'st on Phœbe's train,
  • Spreading thy kindness through the jarring orbs,
  • That in their union praise thy lasting powers;
  • Thou that hast stay'd the fiery Phlegon's course,
  • And mad'st the coachman of the glorious wain
  • To droop, in view of Daphne's excellence;
  • Fair pride of morn, sweet beauty of the even,[151]
  • Look on Orlando languishing in love.
  • Sweet solitary groves, whereas the nymphs
  • With pleasance laugh to see the satyrs play,
  • Witness Orlando's faith unto his love.
  • Tread she these lawnds, kind Flora, boast thy pride.
  • Seek she for shade, spread, cedars, for her sake.
  • Fair Flora, make her couch amidst thy flowers.
  • Sweet crystal springs,
  • Wash ye with roses when she longs to drink.
  • Ah, thought, my heaven! ah, heaven, that knows my thought!
  • Smile, joy in her that my content hath wrought.
  • _Shep._ [_aside_]. The heaven of love is but a pleasant hell,
  • Where none but foolish-wise imprison'd dwell.
  • _Orl._ Orlando, what contrarious thoughts be these,
  • That flock with doubtful motions in thy mind?
  • Heaven smiles, and trees do boast their summer pride.
  • What! Venus writes her triumphs here beside.
  • _Shep._ [_aside_]. Yet when thine eye hath seen, thy heart shall rue
  • The tragic chance that shortly shall ensue.
  • _Orl._ [_reads_]. "_Angelica_":--ah, sweet and heavenly name,
  • Life to my life, and essence to my joy!
  • But, soft! this gordian knot together co-unites
  • A Medor partner in her peerless love.
  • Unkind, and will she bend her thoughts to change?
  • Her name, her writing! Ah foolish and unkind!
  • No name of hers, unless the brooks relent
  • To hear her name, and Rhodanus vouchsafe
  • To raise his moisten'd locks from out the reeds,
  • And flow with calm alongst his turning bounds:
  • No name of hers, unless the Zephyr blow
  • Her dignities alongst Ardenia woods,
  • Where all the world for wonders do await.
  • And yet her name! for why Angelica;
  • But, mix'd with Medor, not Angelica.
  • Only by me was lov'd Angelica,
  • Only for me must live Angelica.
  • I find her drift: perhaps the modest pledge
  • Of my content hath with a secret smile
  • And sweet disguise restrain'd her fancy thus,
  • Figuring Orlando under Medor's name;
  • Fine drift, fair nymph! Orlando hopes no less.
  • [_Spies the roundelays._
  • Yet more! are Muses masking in these trees,
  • Framing their ditties in conceited lines,
  • Making a goddess, in despite of me,
  • That have no other but Angelica?
  • _Shep._ [_aside_]. Poor hapless man, these thoughts contain thy hell!
  • _Orl._ [_reads_].
  • "_Angelica is lady of his heart,_
  • _Angelica is substance of his joy,_
  • _Angelica is medicine of his smart,_
  • _Angelica hath healèd his annoy._"
  • Ah, false Angelica!--what, have we more?
  • [_Reads._
  • "_Let groves, let rocks, let woods, let watery springs,_
  • _The cedar, cypress, laurel, and the pine,_
  • _Joy in the notes of love that Medor sings_
  • _Of those sweet looks, Angelica, of thine._
  • _Then, Medor, in Angelica take delight,_
  • _Early, at morn, at noon, at even and night._"
  • What, dares Medor court my Venus?
  • What may Orlando deem?
  • Ætna, forsake the bounds of Sicily,
  • For now in me thy restless flames appear.
  • Refus'd, contemn'd, disdain'd! what worse than these?--Orgalio!
  • _Re-enter_ ORGALIO.
  • _Org._ My lord?
  • _Orl._ Boy, view these trees carvèd with true love-knots,
  • The inscription "_Medor and Angelica_?";
  • And read these verses hung up of their loves:
  • Now tell me, boy, what dost thou think?
  • _Org._ By my troth, my lord, I think Angelica is a woman.
  • _Orl._ And what of that?
  • _Org._ Therefore unconstant, mutable, having their loves hanging in
  • their eyelids; that as they are got with a look, so they are lost again
  • with a wink. But here's a shepherd; it may be he can tell us news.
  • _Orl._ What messenger hath Ate sent abroad
  • With idle looks to listen my laments?--
  • Sirrah, who wrongèd happy nature so,
  • To spoil these trees with this "_Angelica_?"--
  • Yet in her name, Orlando, they are blest.
  • _Shep._ I am a shepherd-swain, thou wandering knight,
  • That watch my flocks, not one that follow love.
  • _Orl._ As follow love! why darest thou dispraise my heaven,
  • Or once disgrace or prejudice her name?
  • Is not Angelica the queen of love,
  • Deck'd with the compound wreath of Adon's flowers?
  • She is. Then speak, thou peasant, what is he
  • That dares attempt to court my queen of love,
  • Or I shall send thy soul to Charon's charge.
  • _Shep._ Brave knight, since fear of death enforceth still
  • To greater minds submission and relent,
  • Know that this Medor, whose unhappy name
  • Is mixèd with the fair Angelica's,
  • Is even that Medor that enjoys her love.
  • Yon cave bears witness of their kind content;
  • Yon meadows talk the actions of their joy;
  • Our shepherds in their songs of solace sing,
  • "Angelica doth none but Medor love."
  • _Orl._ Angelica doth none but Medor love!
  • Shall Medor, then, possess Orlando's love?
  • Dainty and gladsome beams of my delight;
  • Delicious brows, why smile your heavens for those
  • That, wounding you, prove poor Orlando's foes?
  • Lend me your plaints, you sweet Arcadian nymphs,
  • That wont to sing your new-departed loves;
  • Thou weeping flood, leavé Orpheus' wail for me;
  • And, Titan's nieces, gather all in one
  • Those fluent springs of your lamenting tears,
  • And let them stream along my faintful looks.
  • _Shep._ [_aside_]. Now is the fire, late smother'd in suspect,
  • Kindled, and burns within his angry breast:
  • Now have I done the will of Sacripant.
  • _Orl. Fœmineum servile genus, crudele, superbum:_
  • Discourteous women, nature's fairest ill,
  • The woe of man, that first-created curse,
  • Base female sex, sprung from black Ate's loins,
  • Proud, disdainful, cruel, and unjust,
  • Whose words are shaded with enchanting wiles,
  • Worse than Medusa mateth all our minds;
  • And in their hearts sits shameless treachery,
  • Turning a truthless vile circumference.
  • O, could my fury paint their furies forth!
  • For hell's no hell, comparèd to their hearts,
  • Too simple devils to conceal their arts;
  • Born to be plagues unto the thoughts of men,
  • Brought for eternal pestilence to the world.
  • _O femminile ingegno, dituttimali sede,_
  • _Come ti volgi e muti facilmente,_
  • _Contrario oggetto proprio de la fede!_
  • _O infelice, O miser chi ti crede!_
  • _Importune, superbe, dispettose,_
  • _Prive d'amor, di fede e di consiglio,_
  • _Timerarie, crudeli, inique, ingrate,_
  • _Per pestilenzia eterna al mondo nate._[152]
  • Villain, what art thou that followest me?
  • _Org._ Alas, my lord, I am your servant, Orgalio.
  • _Orl._ No, villain, thou art Medor; that rann'st away with Angelica.
  • _Org._ No, by my troth, my lord, I am Orgalio; ask all these people else.
  • _Orl._ Art thou Orgalio? tell me where Medor is.
  • _Org._ My lord, look where he sits.
  • _Orl._ What, sits he here, and braves me too?
  • _Shep._ No, truly, sir, I am not he.
  • _Orl._ Yes, villain. [_Draws him in by the leg._
  • _Org._ Help, help, my lord of Aquitain!
  • _Enter the_ DUKE OF AQUITAIN _and_ Soldiers.
  • O, my lord of Aquitain, the Count Orlando is run mad, and taking of a
  • shepherd by the heels, rends him as one would tear a lark! See where he
  • comes, with a leg on his neck.
  • _Re-enter_ ORLANDO _with a leg._
  • _Orl._ Villain, provide me straight a lion's skin,
  • Thou see'st I now am mighty Hercules;
  • Look where's my massy club upon my neck.
  • I must to hell to fight with Cerberus,
  • And find out Medor there or else I die.[153]
  • You that are the rest, get you quickly away;
  • Provide ye horses all of burnish'd gold,
  • Saddles of cork, because I'll have them light;
  • For Charlemagne the great is up in arms,
  • And Arthur with a crew of Britons comes
  • To seek for Medor and Angelica.
  • [_So he beateth them all in before him, except_ ORGALIO.
  • _Enter_ MARSILIUS.
  • _Org._ Ah, my lord, Orlando--
  • _Mars._ Orlando! what of Orlando?
  • _Org._ He, my lord, runs madding through the woods,
  • Like mad Orestes in his greatest rage.
  • Step but aside into the bordering grove,
  • There shall you see engraven on every tree
  • The lawless love of Medor and Angelica.
  • O, see, my lord, not any shrub but bears
  • The cursèd stamp that wrought the county's rage.
  • If thou be'st mighty King Marsilius,
  • For whom the county would adventure life,
  • Revenge it on the false Angelica.
  • _Mars._ Trust me, Orgalio, Theseus in his rage
  • Did never more revenge his wrong'd Hippolytus
  • Than I will on the false Angelica.
  • Go to my court, and drag me Medor forth;
  • Tear from his breast the daring villain's heart.
  • Next take that base and damn'd adulteress,--
  • I scorn to title her with daughter's name,--
  • Put her in rags, and, like some shepherdess,
  • Exile her from my kingdom presently.
  • Delay not, good Orgalio, see it done.
  • [_Exit_ ORGALIO.
  • _Enter a_ Soldier, _with_ MANDRICARD _disguised._
  • How now, my friend! what fellow hast thou there?
  • _Sol._ He says, my lord, that he is servant unto Mandricard.
  • _Mars._ To Mandricard!
  • It fits me not who sway the diadem,
  • And rule the wealthy realms of Barbary,
  • To stain my thoughts with any cowardice.--
  • Thy master brav'd me to my teeth,
  • He back'd the Prince of Cuba for my foe;
  • For which nor he nor his shall 'scape my hands.
  • No, soldier, think me resolute as he.
  • _Mand._ It grieves me much that princes disagree,
  • Sith black repentance followeth afterward:
  • But leaving that, pardon me, gracious lord.
  • _Mars._ For thou entreat'st, and newly art arriv'd,
  • And yet thy sword is not imbru'd in blood;
  • Upon conditions, I will pardon thee,--
  • That thou shalt never tell thy master, Mandricard,
  • Nor any fellow-soldier of the camp,
  • That King Marsilius licens'd thee depart:
  • He shall not think I am so much his friend,
  • That he or one of his shall 'scape my hand.
  • _Mand_ I swear, my lord, and vow to keep my word.
  • _Mars._ Then take my banderol[154] of red;
  • Mine, and none but mine, shall honour thee,
  • And safe conduct thee to Port Carthagene.
  • _Mand._ But say, my lord, if Mandricard were here,
  • What favour should he find, or life or death?
  • _Mars._ I tell thee, friend, it fits not for a king
  • To prize his wrath before his courtesy.
  • Were Mandricard, the King of Mexico,
  • In prison here, and crav'd but liberty,
  • So little hate hangs in Marsilius' breast,
  • As one entreaty should quite raze it out.
  • But this concerns not thee, therefore, farewell.
  • _Mand._ Thanks, and good fortune fall to such a king,
  • As covets to be counted courteous.
  • [_Exit_ MARSILIUS.
  • Blush, Mandricard; the honour of thy foe disgraceth thee;
  • Thou wrongest him that wisheth thee but well;
  • Thou bringest store of men from Mexico
  • To battle him that scorns to injure thee,
  • Pawning his colours for thy warrantise.
  • Back to thy ships, and hie thee to thy home;
  • Budge not a foot to aid Prince Rodomont;
  • But friendly gratulate these favours found,
  • And meditate on naught but to be friends.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • SCENE I.--_The Woods near the Castle of_ MARSILIUS.
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO _attired like a madman._
  • _Orl._ Woods, trees, leaves; leaves, trees, woods; _tria sequuntur
  • tria_.--Ho, Minerva! _salve_, good-morrow; how do you to-day? Tell me,
  • sweet goddess, will Jove send Mercury to Calypso, to let me go? will
  • he? why, then, he's a gentleman, every hair o' the head on him.--But,
  • ho, Orgalio! where art thou, boy?
  • _Enter_ ORGALIO.
  • _Org._ Here, my lord: did you call me?
  • _Orl._ No, nor name thee.
  • _Org._ Then God be with you. [_Proffers to go in._
  • _Orl._ Nay, prithee, good Orgalio, stay:
  • Canst thou not tell me what to say?
  • _Org._ No, by my troth.
  • _Orl._ O, this it is; Angelica is dead.
  • _Org._ Why, then, she shall be buried.
  • _Orl._ But my Angelica is dead.
  • _Org._ Why, it may be so.
  • _Orl._ But she's dead and buried.
  • _Org._ Ay, I think so.
  • _Orl._ Nothing but "I think so," and "It may be so!" [_Beats him._
  • _Org._ What do ye mean, my lord?
  • _Orl._ Why, shall I tell you that my love is dead, and can ye not weep
  • for her?
  • _Org._ Yes, yes, my lord, I will.
  • _Orl._ Well, do so, then. Orgalio.
  • _Org._ My lord?
  • _Orl._ Angelica is dead. [ORGALIO _cries._] Ah, poor slave! so, cry no
  • more now.
  • _Org._ Nay, I have quickly done.
  • _Orl._ Orgalio.
  • _Org._ My lord?
  • _Orl._ Medor's Angelica is dead. [ORGALIO _cries, and_ ORLANDO _beats
  • him again._
  • _Org._ Why do ye beat me, my lord?
  • _Orl._ Why, slave, wilt thou weep for Medor's Angelica? thou must laugh
  • for her.
  • _Org._ Laugh! yes, I'll laugh all day, an you will.
  • _Orl._ Orgalio.
  • _Org._ My lord?
  • _Orl._ Medor's Angelica is dead.
  • _Org._ Ha, ha, ha, ha!
  • _Orl._ So, 'tis well now.
  • _Org._ Nay, this is easier than the other was.
  • _Orl._ Now away! seek the herb moly;[155] for I must to hell, to seek
  • for Medor and Angelica.
  • _Org._ I know not the herb moly, i'faith.
  • _Orl._ Come, I'll lead ye to it by the ears.
  • _Org._ 'Tis here, my lord, 'tis here.
  • _Orl._ 'Tis indeed. Now to Charon, bid him dress his boat, for he had
  • never such a passenger.
  • _Org._ Shall I tell him your name?
  • _Orl._ No, then he will be afraid, and not be at home. [_Exit_ ORGALIO.
  • _Enter_ TOM _and_ RALPH.
  • _Tom._ Sirrah Ralph, an thou'lt go with me, I'll let thee see the
  • bravest madman that ever thou sawest.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Tom, I believe 'twas he that was at our town a' Sunday:
  • I'll tell thee what he did, sirrah. He came to our house, when all our
  • folks were gone to church, and there was nobody at home but I, and I
  • was turning of the spit, and he comes in, and bade me fetch him some
  • drink. Now, I went and fetched him some; and ere I came again, by my
  • troth, he ran away with the roast-meat, spit and all, and so we had
  • nothing but porridge to dinner.
  • _Tom._ By my troth, that was brave: but, sirrah, he did so course the
  • boys, last Sunday; and if ye call him madman, he'll run after you,
  • and tickle your ribs so with his flap of leather that he hath, as it
  • passeth.[156] [_They spy_ ORLANDO.
  • _Ralph._ O, Tom, look where he is! call him madman.
  • _Tom._ Madman, madman.
  • _Ralph._ Madman, madman.
  • _Orl._ What say'st thou, villain? [_Beats them._
  • So, now you shall be both my soldiers.
  • _Tom._ Your soldiers! we shall have a mad captain, then.
  • _Orl._ You must fight against Medor.
  • _Ralph._ Yes, let me alone with him for a bloody nose.
  • _Orl._ Come, then, and I will give you weapons straight. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_An Open Place in the Woods._
  • _Enter_ ANGELICA, _like a poor woman._
  • _Ang._ Thus causeless banish'd from thy native home,
  • Here sit, Angelica, and rest a while,
  • For to bewail the fortunes of thy love.
  • _Enter_ RODOMONT _and_ BRANDIMART, _with_ Soldiers.
  • _Rod._ This way she went, and far she cannot be.
  • _Brand._ See where she is, my lord: speak as if you knew her not.
  • _Rod._ Fair shepherdess, for so thy sitting seems,
  • Or nymph, for less thy beauty cannot be,
  • What, feed you sheep upon these downs?
  • _Ang._ Daughter I am unto a bordering swain,
  • That tend my flocks within these shady groves.
  • _Rod._ Fond girl, thou liest; thou art Angelica.
  • _Brand._ Ay, thou art she that wrong'd the Palatine.
  • _Ang._ For I am known, albeit I am disguis'd,
  • Yet dare I turn the lie into thy throat,
  • Sith thou report'st I wrong'd the Palatine.
  • _Brand._ Nay, then, thou shalt be used according to thy deserts.--Come,
  • bring her to our tents.
  • _Rod._ But stay, what drum is this?
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO _with a drum_; ORGALIO; TOM, RALPH, _and others as_
  • Soldiers, _with spits and dripping-pans._
  • _Brand._ Now see, Angelica, the fruits of all your love.
  • _Orl._ Soldiers, this is the city of great Babylon,
  • Where proud Darius was rebated from:
  • Play but the men, and I will lay my head,
  • We'll sack and raze it ere the sun be set.
  • _Tom._ Yea, and scratch it too.--March fair, fellow frying-pan.
  • _Orl._ Orgalio, knowest thou the cause of my laughter?
  • _Org._ No, by my troth, nor no wise man else.
  • _Orl._ Why, sirrah, to think that if the enemy were fled ere we come,
  • we'll not leave one of our own soldiers alive, for we two will kill
  • them with our fists.
  • _Ralph._ Foh, come, let's go home again: he'll set _probatum est_ upon
  • my head-piece anon.
  • _Orl._ No, no, thou shalt not be hurt,--nor thee.
  • Back, soldiers; look where the enemy is.
  • _Tom._ Captain, they have a woman amongst them.
  • _Orl._ And what of that?
  • _Tom._ Why, strike you down the men, and then let me alone to thrust in
  • the woman.
  • _Orl._ No, I am challengèd the single fight.--
  • Sirrah, is't you challenge me the combat?
  • _Brand._ Frantic companion, lunatic and wood,[157]
  • Get thee hence, or else I vow by heaven,
  • Thy madness shall not privilege thy life.
  • _Orl._ I tell thee, villain, Medor wrong'd me so,
  • Sith thou art come his champion to the field,
  • I'll learn thee know I am the Palatine.
  • _Alarum: they fight;_ ORLANDO _kills_ BRANDIMART; _and all the rest
  • fly, except_ ANGELICA _and_ ORGALIO.
  • _Org._ Look, my lord, here's one killed.
  • _Orl._ Who killed him?
  • _Org._ You, my lord, I think.
  • _Orl._ I! no, no, I see who killed him.
  • [_Goes to_ ANGELICA, _and knows her not._
  • Come hither, gentle sir, whose prowess hath performed such an act:
  • think not the courteous Palatine will hinder that thine honour hath
  • achieved.--Orgalio, fetch me a sword, that presently this squire may be
  • dubbed a knight.
  • _Ang._ [_aside_]. Thanks, gentle fortune, that sends me such good hap,
  • Rather to die by him I love so dear,
  • Than live and see my lord thus lunatic.
  • _Org._ [_giving a sword_]. Here, my lord.
  • _Orl._ If thou be'st come of Lancelot's worthy line, welcome thou art.
  • Kneel down, sir knight; rise up, sir knight;
  • Here, take this sword, and hie thee to the fight.
  • [_Exit_ ANGELICA _with the sword._
  • Now tell me, Orgalio, what dost thou think? will not this knight prove
  • a valiant squire?
  • _Org._ He cannot choose, being of your making.
  • _Orl._ But where's Angelica now?
  • _Org._ Faith, I cannot tell.
  • _Orl._ Villain, find her out,
  • Or else the torments that Ixion feels,
  • The rolling stone, the tubs of the Belides--[158]
  • Villain, wilt thou find her out?
  • _Org._ Alas, my lord, I know not where she is.
  • _Orl._ Run to Charlemagne, spare for no cost;
  • Tell him, Orlando sent for Angelica.
  • _Org._ Faith, I'll fetch you such an Angelica as you never saw before.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Orl._ As though that Sagittarius in his pride
  • Could take brave Leda from stout Jupiter!
  • And yet, forsooth, Medor, base Medor durst
  • Attempt to reave Orlando of his love.
  • Sirrah, you that are the messenger of Jove,
  • You that can sweep it through the milk-white path
  • That leads unto the senate-house of Mars,
  • Fetch me my shield temper'd of purest steel,
  • My helm forg'd by the Cyclops for Anchises' son
  • And see if I dare combat for Angelica.
  • _Re-enter_ ORGALIO _with_ TOM[159] _dressed like_ ANGELICA.
  • _Org._ Come away, and take heed you laugh not.
  • _Tom._ No, I warrant you; but I think I had best go back and shave my
  • beard.
  • _Org._ Tush, that will not be seen.
  • _Tom._ Well, you will give me the half-crown ye promised me?
  • _Org._ Doubt not of that, man.
  • _Tom._ Sirrah, didst not see me serve the fellow a fine trick, when we
  • came over the market-place?
  • _Org._ Why, how was that?
  • _Tom._ Why, he comes to me and said, "Gentlewoman, wilt please you take
  • a pint or a quart?" "No gentlewoman," said I, "but your friend and
  • Dority."
  • _Org._ Excellent!--Come, see where my lord is.--My lord, here is
  • Angelica.
  • _Orl._ Mass, thou say'st true, 'tis she indeed.--How fares the fair
  • Angelica?
  • _Tom._ Well, I thank you heartily.
  • _Orl._ Why, art thou not that same Angelica,
  • With brows as bright as fair Erythea
  • That darks Canopus[160] with her silver hue?
  • _Tom._ Yes, forsooth.
  • _Orl._ Are not these the beauteous cheeks
  • Wherein the lily and the native rose
  • Sit equal-suited with a blushing red?
  • _Tom._ He makes a garden-plot in my face.
  • _Orl._ Are not, my dear, those [the] radiant eyes,
  • Whereout proud Phœbus flasheth out his beams?
  • _Tom._ Yes, yes, with squibs and crackers bravely.
  • _Orl._ You are Angelica?
  • _Tom._ Yes, marry, am I.
  • _Orl._ Where's your sweetheart Medor?
  • _Tom._ Orgalio, give me eighteen-pence, and let me go.
  • _Orl._ Speak, strumpet, speak.
  • _Tom._ Marry, sir, he is drinking a pint or a quart.
  • _Orl._ Why, strumpet, worse than Mars his trothless love,
  • Falser than faithless Cressida! strumpet, thou shalt not 'scape.
  • [_Beats him._
  • _Tom._ Come, come, you do not use me like a gentlewoman: an if I be not
  • for you, I am for another.
  • _Orl._ Are you? that will I try. [_Beats him out. Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • SCENE I.--_The Camp of the_ Twelve Peers of France.
  • _Enter the_ Twelve Peers of France, _with drum and trumpets._
  • _Ogier._ Brave peers of France, sith we have pass'd the bounds,
  • Whereby the wrangling billows seek for straits
  • To war with Tellus, and her fruitful mines;
  • Sith we have furrow'd through those wandering tides
  • Of Tyrrhene seas, and made our galleys dance
  • Upon the Hyperborean billows' crests,
  • That brave with streams the watery occident;
  • And found the rich and wealthy Indian clime,
  • Sought-to by greedy minds for hurtful gold;
  • Now let us seek to venge the lamp of France
  • That lately was eclipsèd in Angelica;
  • Now let us seek Orlando forth, our peer,
  • Though from his former wits lately estrang'd,
  • Yet famous in our favours as before;
  • And, sith by chance we all encounter'd be,
  • Let's seek revenge on her that wrought his wrong.
  • _Namus._ But being thus arriv'd in place unknown,
  • Who shall direct our course unto the court
  • Where brave Marsilius keeps his royal state?
  • _Ogier._ Lo, here, two Indian palmers hard at hand,
  • Who can perhaps resolve our hidden doubts.
  • _Enter_ MARSILIUS _and_ MANDRICARD _like Palmers._
  • Palmers, God speed.
  • _Mars._ Lordings, we greet you well.
  • _Ogier._ Where lies Marsilius' court, friend, canst thou tell?
  • _Mars._ His court's his camp; the prince is now in arms.
  • _Turpin._ In arms! What's he that dares annoy so great a king?
  • _Mand._ Such as both love and fury do confound:
  • Fierce Sacripant, incens'd with strange desires,
  • Wars on Marsilius, and, Rodomont being dead,
  • Hath levied all his men, and traitor-like
  • Assails his lord and loving sovereign:
  • And Mandricard, who late hath been in arms
  • To prosecute revenge against Marsilius,
  • Is now through favours past become his friend.
  • Thus stands the state of matchless India.
  • _Ogier._ Palmer, I like thy brave and brief discourse;
  • And, couldst thou bring us to the prince's camp,
  • We would acknowledge friendship at thy hands.
  • _Mars._ Ye stranger lords, why seek ye out Marsilius?
  • _Ogier._ In hope that he, whose empire is so large,
  • Will make both mind and monarchy agree.
  • _Mars._ Whence are you, lords, and what request you here?
  • _Namus._ A question over-haughty for thy weed,
  • Fit for the king himself for to propound.
  • _Mand._ O, sir, know that under simple weeds
  • The gods have mask'd: then deem not with disdain
  • To answer to this palmer's question,
  • Whose coat includes perhaps as great as yours.
  • _Ogier._ Haughty their words, their persons full of state;
  • Though habit be but mean, their minds excel.--
  • Well, palmers, know that princes are in India arriv'd,
  • Yea, even those western princely peers of France
  • That through the world adventures undertake,
  • To find Orlando late incens'd with rage.
  • Then, palmers, sith you know our styles and state,
  • Advise us where your king Marsilius is.
  • _Mars._ Lordings of France, here is Marsilius,
  • That bids you welcome into India,
  • And will in person bring you to his camp.
  • _Ogier._ Marsilius! and thus disguis'd!
  • _Mars._ Even Marsilius, and thus disguis'd.
  • But what request these princes at my hand?
  • _Turpin._ We sue for law and justice at thy hand:
  • We seek Angelica thy daughter out;
  • That wanton maid, that hath eclips'd the joy
  • Of royal France, and made Orlando mad.
  • _Mars._ My daughter, lords! why, she is exil'd;
  • And her griev'd father is content to lose
  • The pleasance of his age, to countenance law.
  • _Oliver._ Not only exile shall await Angelica,
  • But death and bitter death shall follow her.
  • Then yield us right, Marsilius, or our swords
  • Shall make thee fear to wrong the peers of France.
  • _Mars._ Words cannot daunt me, princes, be assur'd;
  • But law and justice shall o'er-rule in this,
  • And I will bury father's name and love.
  • The hapless maid, banish'd from out my land,
  • Wanders about in woods and ways unknown:
  • Her, if ye find, with fury persecute;
  • I now disdain the name to be her father.
  • Lords of France, what would you more of me?
  • _Ogier._ Marsilius, we commend thy princely mind,
  • And will report thy justice through the world.--
  • Come, peers of France, let's seek Angelica,
  • Left for a spoil to our revenging thoughts. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_A Grove._
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO _like a poet, and_ ORGALIO.
  • _Orl._ Orgalio, is not my love like those purple-colour'd swans
  • That gallop by the coach of Cynthia?
  • _Org._ Yes, marry, is she, my lord.
  • _Orl._ Is not her face silver'd like that milk-white shape
  • That Jove came dancing in to Semele?
  • _Org._ It is, my lord.
  • _Orl._ Then go thy ways, and climb up to the clouds,
  • And tell Apollo that Orlando sits
  • Making of verses for Angelica.
  • And if he do deny to send me down
  • The shirt which Deianira sent to Hercules,
  • To make me brave upon my wedding day,
  • Tell him I'll pass the Alps, and up to Meroe,
  • (I know he knows that watery lakish hill,)
  • And pull the harp out of the minstrel's hands,
  • And pawn it unto lovely Proserpine,
  • That she may fetch the fair Angelica.
  • _Org._ But, my lord, Apollo is asleep, and will not hear me.
  • _Orl._ Then tell him, he is a sleepy knave: but, sirrah, let nobody
  • trouble me, for I must lie down a while, and talk with the stars.
  • [_Lies down and sleeps._
  • _Enter a_ Fiddler.
  • _Org._ What, old acquaintance! well met.[161]
  • _Fid._ Ho, you would have me play Angelica again, would ye not?
  • _Org._ No, but I can tell thee where thou may'st earn two or three
  • shillings this morning, even with the turning of a hand.
  • _Fid._ Two or three shillings! tush, thou wolt cozen me, thou: but an
  • thou canst tell where I may earn a groat, I'll give thee sixpence for
  • thy pains.
  • _Org._ Then play a fit of mirth to my lord.
  • _Fid._ Why, he is mad still, is he not?
  • _Org._ No, no: come, play.
  • _Fid._ At which side doth he use to give his reward?
  • _Org._ Why, of any side.
  • _Fid._ Doth he not use to throw the chamber-pot sometimes? 'Twould
  • grieve me he should wet my fiddle-strings.
  • _Org._ Tush, I warrant thee. [_The_ Fiddler _plays and sings any odd
  • fey, and_ ORLANDO _wakes._
  • _Orl._ Who is this? Shan Cuttelero! heartily welcome, Shan Cuttelero.
  • _Fid._ No, sir, you should have said "Shan the Fidideldero."
  • _Orl._ What, hast thou brought me a sword? [_Takes away his fiddle._
  • _Fid._ A sword! no, no, sir, that's my fiddle.
  • _Orl._ But dost thou think the temper to be good?
  • And will it hold, when thus and thus we Medor do assail?
  • [_Strikes and beats him with the fiddle._
  • _Fid._ Lord, sir, you'll break my living!--[_to_ ORGALIO]
  • You told me your master was not mad.
  • _Orl._ Tell me, why hast thou marr'd my sword?
  • The pummel's well, the blade is curtal short:
  • Villain, why hast thou made it so?
  • [_Breaks the fiddle about his head._
  • _Fid._ O Lord, sir, will you answer this? [_Exit._
  • _Enter_ MELISSA _with a glass of wine._
  • _Orl._ Orgalio, who is this?
  • _Org._ Faith, my lord, some old witch, I think.
  • _Mel._ O, that my lord would but conceit[162] my tale!
  • Then would I speak and hope to find redress.
  • _Orl._ Fair Polixena, the pride of Ilion
  • Fear not Achilles' over-madding boy;
  • Pyrrhus shall not, etc.--[163]
  • Souns, Orgalio, why sufferest thou this old trot to come so nigh me?
  • _Org._ Come, come, stand by, your breath stinks.
  • _Orl._ What! be all the Trojans fled?
  • Then give me some drink.
  • _Mel._ Here, Palatine, drink; and ever be thou better for this draught.
  • _Orl._ What's here? The paltry bottle that Darius quaff'd?
  • [_He drinks, and she charms him with her wand, and he lies down to sleep._
  • Else would I set my mouth to Tigris' streams,
  • And drink up overflowing Euphrates.
  • My eyes are heavy, and I needs must sleep.
  • [MELISSA _strikes with her wand, and the_ Satyrs _enter with music;
  • and play round about him; which done, they stay; he awakes and speaks._
  • What shows are these, that fill mine eyes
  • With view of such regard as heaven admires
  • To see my slumbering dreams!
  • Skies are fulfill'd with lamps of lasting joy,
  • That boast the pride of haught Latona's son;
  • He lighteneth all the candles of the night.
  • Mnemosyne hath kiss'd the kingly Jove,
  • And entertain'd a feast within my brains,
  • Making her daughters'[164] solace on my brow.
  • Methinks, I feel how Cynthia tunes conceits
  • Of sad repeat, and melloweth those desires
  • Which frenzy scarce had ripen'd in my head.
  • Ate, I'll kiss thy restless cheek a while,
  • And suffer fruitless passion bide control.
  • [_Lies down again._
  • _Mel. O vos Silvani, Satyri, Faunique, deæque,_
  • _Nymphæ, Hamadryades, Dryades, Parcæque potentes!_
  • _O vos qui colitis lacusque locosque profundos,_
  • _Infernasque domus et nigra palatia Ditis!_
  • _Tuque Demogorgon, qui noctis fata gubernas,_
  • _Qui regis infernum solium, cælumque, solumque!_
  • _Exaudite preces, filiasque auferte micantes;_
  • _In caput Orlandi celestes spargite lymphas,_
  • _Spargite, quis misere revocetur rapta per umbras_
  • _Orlandi infelix anima._
  • [_Then let the music play before him, and so go forth._
  • _Orl._ What sights, what shows, what fearful shapes are these?
  • More dreadful than appear'd to Hecuba,
  • When fall of Troy was figur'd in her sleep!
  • Juno, methought, sent down from heaven by Jove,
  • Came swiftly sweeping through the gloomy air;
  • And calling Iris, sent her straight abroad
  • To summon Fauns, the Satyrs, and the Nymphs,
  • The Dryads, and all the demigods,
  • To secret council; [and, their] parle past,[165]
  • She gave them vials full of heavenly dew.
  • With that, mounted upon her parti-coloured coach,
  • Being drawn with peacocks proudly through the air,
  • She flew with Iris to the sphere of Jove.
  • What fearful thoughts arise upon this show!
  • What desert grove is this! How thus disguis'd?
  • Where is Orgalio?
  • _Org._ Here, my lord.
  • _Orl._ Sirrah, how came I thus disguis'd,
  • Like mad Orestes, quaintly thus attir'd?
  • _Org._ Like mad Orestes! nay, my lord, you may boldly justify the
  • comparison, for Orestes was never so mad in his life as you were.
  • _Orl._ What, was I mad? what Fury hath enchanted me?
  • _Mel._ A Fury, sure, worse than Megæra was,
  • That reft her son from trusty Pylades.
  • _Orl._ Why what art thou, some sibyl, or some goddess? freely speak.
  • _Mel._ Time not affords to tell each circumstance:
  • But thrice hath Cynthia chang'd her hue,
  • Since thou, infected with a lunacy,
  • Hast gadded up and down these lawnds and groves,
  • Performing strange and ruthful stratagems,
  • All for the love of fair Angelica,
  • Whom thou with Medor didst suppose play'd false.
  • But Sacripant had graven these roundelays,
  • To sting thee with infecting jealousy:
  • The swain that told thee of their oft converse,
  • Was servant unto County Sacripant:
  • And trust me, Orlando, Angelica,
  • Though true to thee, is banish'd from the court
  • And Sacripant this day bids battle to Marsilius.
  • The armies ready are to give assail;
  • And on a hill that overpeers them both
  • Stand all the worthy matchless peers of France,
  • Who are in quest to seek Orlando out.
  • Muse not at this, for I have told thee true:
  • I am she that curèd thy disease.
  • Here, take these weapons, given thee by the fates,
  • And hie thee, county, to the battle straight.
  • _Orl._ Thanks, sacred goddess, for thy helping hand,
  • Thither will I hie to be reveng'd.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • SCENE I.--_A Battle-field._
  • _Alarums: enter_ SACRIPANT _crowned, and pursuing_ MARSILIUS _and_
  • MANDRICARD.
  • _Sac._ Viceroys, you are dead;
  • For Sacripant, already crown'd a king,
  • Heaves up his sword to have your diadems.
  • _Mars._ Traitor, not dead, nor any whit dismay'd;
  • For dear we prize the smallest drop of blood.
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO _with a scarf before his face._
  • _Orl._ Stay, princes, 'base not yourselves to combat such a dog.
  • Mount on your coursers, follow those that fly,
  • And let your conquering swords be tainted in their bloods:
  • Pass ye for him; he shall be combated.
  • [_Exeunt_ MARSILIUS _and_ MANDRICARD.
  • _Sac._ Why, what art thou that brav'st me thus?
  • _Orl._ I am, thou see'st, a mercenary soldier,
  • Homely attir'd, but of so haughty thoughts,
  • As naught can serve to quench th' aspiring flames,
  • That burn as do the fires of Sicily,
  • Unless I win that princely diadem,
  • That seems so ill upon thy coward's head.
  • _Sac._ Coward! To arms, sir boy! I will not brook these braves,
  • If Mars himself, even from his fiery throne
  • Came arm'd with all his furnitures of war.
  • [_They fight, and_ SACRIPANT _falls._
  • O villain! thou hast slain a prince.
  • _Orl._ Then mayst thou think that Mars himself came down,
  • To vail thy plumes and heave thee from thy pomp.
  • Proud that thou art, I reck not of thy gree,
  • But I will have the conquest of my sword,
  • Which is the glory of thy diadem.
  • _Sac._ These words bewray thou art no base-born Moor,
  • But by descent sprung from some royal line:
  • Then freely tell me, what's thy name?
  • _Orl._ Nay, first let me know thine.
  • _Sac._ Then know that thou hast slain Prince Sacripant.
  • _Orl._ Sacripant! Then let me at thy dying day entreat,
  • By that same sphere wherein thy soul shall rest,
  • If Jove deny not passage to thy ghost,
  • Thou tell me whether thou wrong'dst Angelica or no?
  • _Sac._ O, that's the sting that pricks my conscience!
  • O, that's the hell my thoughts abhor to think!
  • I tell thee, knight, for thou dost seem no less,
  • That I engrav'd the roundelays on the trees,
  • And hung the schedules of poor Medor's love,
  • Intending so to breed debate
  • Between Orlando and Angelica:
  • O, thus I wrong'd Orlando and Angelica!
  • Now tell me, what shall I call thy name?
  • _Orl._ Then dead is the fatal author of my ill.
  • Base villain, vassal, unworthy of a crown,
  • Know that the man that struck the fatal stroke
  • Is Orlando, the County Palatine,
  • Whom fortune sent to quittance all my wrongs.
  • Thou foil'd and slain, it now behoves me straight
  • To hie me fast to massacre thy men:
  • And so, farewell, thou devil in shape of man. [_Exit._
  • _Sac._ Hath Demogorgon, ruler of the fates,
  • Set such a baleful period on my life
  • As none might end the days of Sacripant
  • But mighty Orlando, rival of my love?
  • Now hold the fatal murderers of men
  • The sharpen'd knife ready to cut my thread,
  • Ending the scene of all my tragedy:
  • This day, this hour, this minute ends the days
  • Of him that liv'd worthy old Nestor's age.
  • Phœbus, put on thy sable-suited wreath,
  • Clad all thy spheres in dark and mourning weeds:
  • Parch'd be the earth, to drink up every spring:
  • Let corn and trees be blasted from above;
  • Heaven turn to brass, and earth to wedge of steel;
  • The world to cinders. Mars, come thundering down,
  • And never sheath thy swift-revenging sword,
  • Till, like the deluge in Deucalion's days,
  • The highest mountains swim in streams of blood.
  • Heaven, earth, men, beasts, and every living thing,
  • Consume and end with County Sacripant! [_Dies._
  • SCENE II.--_The Camp of_ MARSILIUS.
  • _Enter_ MARSILIUS, MANDRICARD, _and the_ Twelve Peers _with_ ANGELICA.
  • _Mars._ Fought is the field, and Sacripant is slain,
  • With such a massacre of all his men,
  • As Mars, descending in his purple robe,
  • Vows with Bellona in whole heaps of blood
  • To banquet all the demigods of war.
  • _Mand._ See, where he lies slaughter'd without the camp,
  • And by a simple swain, a mercenary,
  • Who bravely took the combat to himself:
  • Might I but know the man that did the deed,
  • I would, my lord, etérnize him with fame.
  • _Ogier._ Leaving the factious county to his death,
  • Command, my lord, his body be convey'd[166]
  • Unto some place, as likes your highness best.
  • See, Marsilius, posting through Africa,
  • We have found this straggling girl, Angelica,
  • Who, for she wrong'd her love Orlando,
  • Chiefest of the western peers, conversing
  • With so mean a man as Medor was,
  • We will have her punish'd by the laws of France,
  • To end her burning lust in flames of fire.
  • _Mars._ Beshrew you, lordings, but you do your worst;
  • Fire, famine, and as cruel death
  • As fell to Nero's mother in his rage.
  • _Angelica._ Father, if I may dare to call thee so,
  • And lords of France, come from the western seas,
  • In quest to find mighty Orlando out,
  • Yet, ere I die, let me have leave to say,
  • Angelica held ever in her thoughts
  • Most dear the love of County Palatine.
  • What wretch hath wrong'd us with suspect of lust
  • I know not, I, nor can accuse the man;
  • But, by the heavens, whereto my soul shall fly,
  • Angelica did never wrong Orlando.
  • I speak not this as one that cares to live,
  • For why my thoughts are fully malcontent;
  • And I conjure you by your chivalry,
  • You quit Orlando's wrong upon Angelica.
  • _Enter_ ORLANDO, _with a scarf before his face._
  • _Oliver._ Strumpet, fear not, for, by fair Maia's son,
  • This day thy soul shall vanish up in fire,
  • As Semele, when Juno wil'd the trull
  • To entertain the glory of her love.
  • _Orl._ Frenchman, for so thy quaint array imports,
  • Be thou a peer, or be thou Charlemagne,
  • Or hadst thou Hector's or Achilles' heart,
  • Or never-daunted thoughts of Hercules,
  • That did in courage far surpass them all,
  • I tell thee, sir, thou liest in thy throat,--
  • The greatest brave Transalpine France can brook,--
  • In saying that sacred Angelica
  • Did offer wrong unto the Palatine.
  • I am a common mercenary soldier;
  • Yet, for I see my princess is abus'd
  • By new-come stragglers from a foreign coast,
  • I dare the proudest of these western lords
  • To crack a blade in trial of her right.
  • _Mand._ Why, foolish-hardy, daring, simple groom,
  • Follower of fond-conceited[167] Phaëton,
  • Know'st thou to whom thou speak'st?
  • _Mars._ Brave soldier, for so much thy courage says,
  • These men are princes, dipt within the blood
  • Of kings most royal, seated in the west,
  • Unfit to accept a challenge at your hand:
  • Yet thanks that thou wouldst in thy lord's defence
  • Fight for my daughter; but her guilt is known.
  • _Ang._ Ay, rest thee, soldier, Angelica is false,--
  • False, for she hath no trial of her right:
  • Soldier, let me die for the 'miss[168] of all.
  • Wert thou as stout as was proud Theseus,
  • In vain thy blade should offer my defence;
  • For why these be the champions of the world,
  • Twelve Peers of France that never yet were foil'd.
  • _Orl._ How, madam, the Twelve Peers of France!
  • Why, let them be twelve devils of hell,
  • What I have said, I'll pawn my sword,
  • To seal it on the shield of him that dares,
  • Malgrado[169] of his honour, combat me.
  • _Oliver._ Marry, sir, that dare I.
  • _Orl._ Y'ar'[170] a welcome man, sir.
  • _Turpin._ Chastise the groom, Oliver, and learn him know
  • We are not like the boys of Africa.
  • _Orl._ Hear you, sir? You that so peremptorily bade him fight,
  • Prepare your weapons, for your turn is next:
  • 'Tis not one champion can discourage me.
  • Come, are ye ready?
  • [_He fights first with one, and then with the other, and overcomes
  • them both._
  • So stand aside:--and, madam, if my fortune last it out,
  • I'll guard your person with Twelve Peers of France.
  • _Ogier._ [_aside_]. O Ogier, how canst thou stand, and see a slave
  • Disgrace the house of France?--Sirrah, prepare you;
  • For angry Nemesis sits on my sword to be reveng'd.
  • [_They fight a good while, and then breathe._
  • _Ogier._ Howe'er disguis'd in base or Indian shape,
  • Ogier can well discern thee by thy blows;
  • For either thou art Orlando or the devil.
  • _Orl._ [_taking off his scarf_].
  • Then, to assure you that I am no devil,
  • Here's your friend and companion, Orlando.
  • _Ogier._ And none can be more glad than Ogier is,
  • That he hath found his cousin in his sense.
  • _Oliver._ Whenas I felt his blows upon my shield,
  • My teeth did chatter, and my thoughts conceiv'd,
  • Who might this be, if not the Palatine.
  • _Turpin._ So had I said, but that report did tell
  • My lord was troubled with a lunacy.
  • _Orl._ So was I, lordings; but give me leave awhile,
  • Humbly as Mars did to his paramour,
  • So to submit to fair Angelica.--
  • Pardon thy lord, fair saint Angelica,
  • Whose love, stealing by steps into extremes,
  • Grew by suspect to causeless lunacy.
  • _Ang._ O no, my lord, but pardon my amiss;
  • For had not Orlando lov'd Angelica,
  • Ne'er had my lord fall'n into these extremes,
  • Which we will parley private to ourselves.
  • Ne'er was the Queen of Cyprus half so glad
  • As is Angelica to see her lord,
  • Her dear Orlando, settled in his sense.
  • _Orl._ Thanks, my sweet love.--
  • But why stand the Prince of Africa,
  • And Mandricard the King of Mexico,
  • So deep in dumps, when all rejoice beside?
  • First know, my lord, I slaughter'd Sacripant;
  • I am the man that did the slave to death;
  • Who frankly there did make confession,
  • That he engrav'd the roundelays on the trees,
  • And hung the schedules of poor Medor's love,
  • Intending by suspect to breed debate
  • Deeply 'twixt me and fair Angelica:
  • His hope had hap, but we had all the harm;
  • And now revenge, leaping from out the seat
  • Of him that may command stern Nemesis,
  • Hath pour'd those treasons justly on his head.
  • What saith my gracious lord to this?
  • _Mars._ I stand amaz'd, deep over-drench'd with joy,
  • To hear and see this unexpected end:
  • So well I rest content.--Ye peers of France,
  • Sith it is prov'd Angelica is clear,
  • Her and my crown I freely will bestow
  • Upon Orlando, the County Palatine.
  • _Orl._ Thanks my good lord.--And now, my friends of France,
  • Frolic, be merry; we will hasten home,
  • So soon as King Marsilius will consent
  • To let his daughter wend with us to France.
  • Meanwhile we'll richly rig up all our fleet
  • More brave[171] than was that gallant Grecian keel
  • That brought away the Colchian fleece of gold:
  • Our sails of sendal[172] spread into the wind;
  • Our ropes and tacklings all of finest silk,
  • Fetch'd from the native looms of labouring worms,
  • The pride of Barbary, and the glorious wealth
  • That is transported by the western bounds;
  • Our stems cut out of gleaming ivory;
  • Our planks and sides fram'd out of cypress-wood,
  • That bears the name of Cyparissus' change,
  • To burst the billows of the ocean-sea,
  • Where Phœbus dips his amber tresses oft,
  • And kisses Thetis in the day's decline;
  • That Neptune proud shall call his Tritons forth
  • To cover all the ocean with a calm:
  • So rich shall be the rubbish of our barks,
  • Ta'en here for ballass to the ports of France,
  • That Charles himself shall wonder at the sight.
  • Thus, lordings, when our banquetings be done,
  • And Orlando espousèd to Angelica,
  • We'll furrow through the moving ocean,
  • And cheerly frolic with great Charlemagne.
  • [_Exeunt omnes._
  • FRIAR BACON AND FRIAR BUNGAY
  • Of _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ there are three quartos, dated 1594,
  • 1630 and 1655. The first quarto was published by Edward White, and
  • 14th May 1594, the play is entered by the publisher on the _Stationery
  • Registers_. The two exemplars of this quarto are in the British Museum
  • and in Bridgewater House. In Henslowe's _Diary, Friar Bacon_ heads the
  • list of plays by my Lord Strange's men in an entry for 19th February
  • 1592. At this time it was not a new play. Between this date and 6th
  • May it was performed by Strange's men once every three weeks, and once
  • a week between the following 10th January and 30th January. 1st April
  • 1594, it was taken over by the original owners, the Queen's players,
  • who were then acting with Sussex' players, and was performed 1st and
  • 5th April at the Rose Theatre. Presumably it was sent to press by the
  • Queen's men. At Christmas 1602 Middleton wrote a Prologue and Epilogue
  • for a performance of the play by the Admiral's men at Court, for which
  • he received five shillings. After this the play was probably kept
  • in the possession of the Admiral's players, for the 1630 title-page
  • indicates its performance by the Palsgrave's men. In no sense a
  • plagiarism, the play is strictly a rival of Marlowe's _Dr. Faustus_,
  • and it must have been performed within a year after Marlowe's play
  • appeared in 1587. With _James IV._ it represents Greene's dramatic
  • workmanship at its best. A few months after the appearance of the play
  • it was parodied in _Fair Em, The Miller's Daughter of Manchester_.
  • Greene's play is based on a romance written at the end of the sixteenth
  • century, and probably accessible to both Greene and Marlowe. The "wall
  • of brass" is common to both plays, and comes in each case directly from
  • the source-book, the _Famous History of Friar Bacon_. This popular
  • old story, of which the earliest extant edition is dated 1630, is
  • now accessible in Thoms' _Early English Prose Romances_, Vol. I. To
  • his source-material Greene added, probably out of his own head, the
  • character of Margaret and her touching love-story. For the historical
  • portions of the play there is no warrant in actual events.
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • KING HENRY THE THIRD.
  • EDWARD, PRINCE OF WALES, his son.
  • EMPEROR OF GERMANY.
  • KING OF CASTILE.
  • DUKE OF SAXONY.
  • LACY, Earl of Lincoln.
  • WARREN, Earl of Sussex.
  • ERMSBY, a Gentleman.
  • RALPH SIMNELL, the King's Fool.
  • FRIAR BACON.
  • MILES, Friar Bacon's poor scholar.
  • FRIAR BUNGAY.
  • JAQUES VANDERMAST.
  • BURDEN,
  • MASON,
  • Doctors of Oxford.
  • CLEMENT,
  • LAMBERT,
  • SERLSBY,
  • Gentlemen.
  • Two Scholars, their sons.
  • Keeper.
  • Keeper's Friend.
  • THOMAS, RICHARD, Clowns.
  • Constable.
  • A Post.
  • Lords, Clowns, etc.
  • ELINOR, daughter to the King of Castile.
  • MARGARET, the Keeper's daughter.
  • JOAN, a country wench.
  • Hostess of the Bell at Henley.
  • A Devil.
  • Spirit in the shape of HERCULES.
  • _THE HONOURABLE HISTORY OF FRIAR BACON AND FRIAR BUNGAY_
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • SCENE I.--_At Framlingham._
  • _Enter_ PRINCE EDWARD _malcontented, with_ LACY, WARREN, ERMSBY, _and_
  • RALPH SIMNELL.
  • _Lacy._ Why looks my lord like to a troubled sky,
  • When heaven's bright shine is shadowed with a fog?
  • Alate we ran the deer, and through the lawnds
  • Stripp'd[173] with our nags the lofty frolic bucks
  • That scudded 'fore the teasers[174] like the wind:
  • Ne'er was the deer of merry Fressingfield
  • So lustily pull'd down by jolly mates,
  • Nor shar'd the farmers such fat venison,
  • So frankly dealt, this hundred years before;
  • Nor have I seen my lord more frolic in the chase,
  • And now chang'd to a melancholy dump.
  • _War._ After the prince got to the keeper's lodge,
  • And had been jocund in the house awhile,
  • Tossing off ale and milk in country cans;
  • Whether it was the country's sweet content,
  • Or else the bonny damsel fill'd us drink,
  • That seem'd so stately in her stammel[175] red,
  • Or that a qualm did cross his stomach then,
  • But straight he fell into his passions.
  • _Erms._ Sirrah Ralph, what say you to your master,
  • Shall he thus all amort[176] live malcontent?
  • _Ralph._ Hearest thou, Ned?--Nay, look if he will speak to me!
  • _P. Edw._ What say'st thou to me, fool?
  • _Ralph._ I prithee, tell me, Ned, art thou in love with the Keeper's
  • daughter?
  • _P. Edw._ How if I be, what then?
  • _Ralph._ Why then, sirrah, I'll teach thee how to deceive love.
  • _P. Edw._ How, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, Sirrah Ned, thou shalt put on my cap and my coat and my
  • dagger, and I will put on thy clothes and thy sword; and so thou shalt
  • be my fool.
  • _P. Edw._ And what of this?
  • _Ralph._ Why, so thou shalt beguile Love; for Love is such a proud
  • scab, that he will never meddle with fools nor children. Is not Ralph's
  • counsel good, Ned?
  • _P. Edw._ Tell me, Ned Lacy, didst thou mark the maid,
  • How lovely in her country weeds she look'd?
  • A bonnier wench all Suffolk cannot yield:--
  • All Suffolk! nay, all England holds none such.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Will Ermsby, Ned is deceived.
  • _Erms._ Why, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ He says all England hath no such, and I say, and I'll stand to
  • it, there is one better in Warwickshire.
  • _War._ How provest thou that, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Why, is not the abbot a learned man, and hath read many books,
  • and thinkest thou he hath not more learning than thou to choose a bonny
  • wench? yes, I warrant thee, by his whole grammar.
  • _Erms._ A good reason, Ralph.
  • _P. Edw._ I tell thee, Lacy, that her sparkling eyes
  • Do lighten forth sweet love's alluring fire;
  • And in her tresses she doth fold the looks
  • Of such as gaze upon her golden hair:
  • Her bashful white, mix'd with the morning's red,
  • Luna doth boast upon her lovely cheeks;
  • Her front is beauty's table, where she paints
  • The glories of her gorgeous excellence;
  • Her teeth are shelves of precious margarites,[177]
  • Richly enclos'd with ruddy coral cleeves.[178]
  • Tush, Lacy, she is beauty's over-match,
  • If thou survey'st her curious imagery.
  • _Lacy._ I grant, my lord, the damsel is as fair
  • As simple Suffolk's homely towns can yield;
  • But in the court be quainter[179] dames than she,
  • Whose faces are enrich'd with honour's taint,
  • Whose beauties stand upon the stage of fame,
  • And vaunt their trophies in the courts of love.
  • _P. Edw._ Ah, Ned, but hadst thou watch'd her as myself,
  • And seen the secret beauties of the maid,
  • Their courtly coyness were but foolery.
  • _Erms._ Why, how watch'd you her, my lord?
  • _P. Edw._ Whenas she swept like Venus through the house,--
  • And in her shape fast folded up my thoughts,--
  • Into the milk-house went I with the maid,
  • And there amongst the cream-bowls she did shine
  • As Pallas 'mongst her princely huswifery:
  • She turn'd her smock over her lily arms,
  • And div'd them into milk to run her cheese;
  • But whiter than the milk her crystal skin,
  • Checkèd with lines of azure, made her blush,[180]
  • That art or nature durst bring for compare.
  • Ermsby, if thou hadst seen, as I did note it well,
  • How beauty play'd the huswife, how this girl,
  • Like Lucrece, laid her fingers to the work,
  • Thou wouldst, with Tarquin, hazard Rome and all
  • To win the lovely maid of Fressingfield.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Ned, wouldst fain have her?
  • _P. Edw._ Ay, Ralph.
  • _Ralph_ Why, Ned, I have laid the plot in my head; thou shalt have her
  • already.
  • _P. Edw._ I'll give thee a new coat, an learn me that.
  • _Ralph._ Why, Sirrah Ned, we'll ride to Oxford to Friar Bacon: O, he is
  • a brave scholar, sirrah; they say he is a brave necromancer, that he
  • can make women of devils, and he can juggle cats into costermongers.
  • _P. Edw._ And how then, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, Sirrah, thou shalt go to him: and because thy father
  • Harry shall not miss thee, he shall turn me into thee; and I'll to the
  • court, and I'll prince it out; and he shall make thee either a silken
  • purse full of gold, or else a fine wrought smock.
  • _P. Edw._ But how shall I have the maid?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, sirrah, if thou be'st a silken purse full of gold, then
  • on Sundays she'll hang thee by her side, and you must not say a word.
  • Now, sir, when she comes into a great prease of people, for fear of the
  • cutpurse, on a sudden she'll swap thee into her plackerd;[181] then,
  • sirrah, being there, you may plead for yourself.
  • _Erms._ Excellent policy!
  • _P. Edw._ But how if I be a wrought smock?
  • _Ralph._ Then she'll put thee into her chest and lay thee into
  • lavender, and upon some good day she'll put thee on; and at night when
  • you go to bed, then being turned from a smock to a man, you may make up
  • the match.
  • _Lacy._ Wonderfully wisely counselled, Ralph.
  • _P. Edw._ Ralph shall have a new coat.
  • _Ralph._ God thank you when I have it on my back, Ned.
  • _P. Edw._ Lacy, the fool hath laid a perfect plot;
  • For why our country Margaret is so coy,
  • And stands so much upon her honest points,
  • That marriage or no market with the maid.
  • Ermsby, it must be necromantic spells
  • And charms of art that must enchain her love,
  • Or else shall Edward never win the girl.
  • Therefore, my wags, we'll horse us in the morn,
  • And post to Oxford to this jolly friar:
  • Bacon shall by his magic do this deed.
  • _War._ Content, my lord; and that's a speedy way
  • To wean these headstrong puppies from the teat.
  • _P. Edw._ I am unknown, not taken for the prince;
  • They only deem us frolic courtiers,
  • That revel thus among our liege's game:
  • Therefore I have devis'd a policy.
  • Lacy, thou know'st next Friday is Saint James',
  • And then the country flocks to Harleston fair:
  • Then will the Keeper's daughter frolic there,
  • And over-shine the troop of all the maids
  • That come to see and to be seen that day.
  • Haunt thee disguis'd among the country-swains,
  • Feign thou'rt a farmer's son, not far from thence,
  • Espy her loves, and who she liketh best;
  • Cote[182] him, and court her to control the clown;
  • Say that the courtier 'tirèd all in green,
  • That help'd her handsomely to run her cheese,
  • And fill'd her father's lodge with venison,
  • Commends him, and sends fairings to herself.
  • Buy something worthy of her parentage,
  • Not worth her beauty; for, Lacy, then the fair
  • Affords no jewel fitting for the maid:
  • And when thou talk'st of me, note if she blush:
  • O, then she loves; but if her cheeks wax pale,
  • Disdain it is. Lacy, send how she fares,
  • And spare no time nor cost to win her loves.
  • _Lacy._ I will, my lord, so execute this charge,
  • As if that Lacy were in love with her.
  • _P. Edw._ Send letters speedily to Oxford of the news.
  • _Ralph._ And, Sirrah Lacy, buy me a thousand thousand million of fine
  • bells.
  • _Lacy._ What wilt thou do with them, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, every time that Ned sighs for the Keeper's daughter,
  • I'll tie a bell about him: and so within three or four days I will send
  • word to his father Harry, that his son, and my master Ned, is become
  • Love's morris-dance.
  • _P. Edw._ Well, Lacy, look with care unto thy charge,
  • And I will haste to Oxford to the friar,
  • That he by art, and thou by secret gifts
  • Mayst make me lord of merry Fressingfield.
  • _Lacy._ God send your honour your heart's desire.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--FRIAR BACON'S _cell at Brazen-nose._
  • _Enter_ FRIAR BACON, _and_ MILES _with books under his arm; with them_
  • BURDEN, MASON _and_ CLEMENT.
  • _Bacon._ Miles, where are you?
  • _Miles. Hic sum, doctissime et reverendissime doctor._
  • _Bacon. Attulisti nos libros meos de necromantia?_
  • _Miles. Ecce quam bonum et quam jucundum habitare libros in unum!_
  • _Bacon._ Now, masters of our academic state,
  • That rule in Oxford, viceroys in your place,
  • Whose heads contain maps of the liberal arts,
  • Spending your time in depth of learnèd skill,
  • Why flock you thus to Bacon's secret cell,
  • A friar newly stall'd in Brazen-nose?
  • Say what's your mind, that I may make reply.
  • _Burd._ Bacon, we hear, that long we have suspect,
  • That thou art read in magic's mystery;
  • In pyromancy, to divine by flames;
  • To tell, by hydromantic, ebbs and tides;
  • By aeromancy to discover doubts,
  • To plain out questions, as Apollo did.
  • _Bacon._ Well, Master Burden, what of all this?
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, he doth but fulfil, by rehearsing of these names,
  • the fable of the Fox and the Grapes: that which is above us pertains
  • nothing to us.
  • _Burd._ I tell thee, Bacon, Oxford makes report,
  • Nay, England, and the court of Henry says
  • Thou'rt making of a brazen head by art,
  • Which shall unfold strange doubts and aphorisms,
  • And read a lecture in philosophy;
  • And, by the help of devils and ghastly fiends,
  • Thou mean'st, ere many years or days be past,
  • To compass England with a wall of brass.
  • _Bacon._ And what of this?
  • _Miles._ What of this, master! why he doth speak mystically; for he
  • knows, if your skill fail to make a brazen head, yet Mother Waters'
  • strong ale will fit his turn to make him have a copper nose.
  • _Clem._ Bacon, we come not grieving at thy skill,
  • But joying that our académy yields
  • A man suppos'd the wonder of the world;
  • For if thy cunning work these miracles,
  • England and Europe shall admire thy fame,
  • And Oxford shall in characters of brass,
  • And statues, such as were built up in Rome,
  • Etérnize Friar Bacon for his art.
  • _Mason._ Then, gentle friar, tell us thy intent.
  • _Bacon._ Seeing you come as friends unto the friar,
  • Resolve[183] you, doctors, Bacon can by books
  • Make storming Boreas thunder from his cave,
  • And dim fair Luna to a dark eclipse.
  • The great arch-ruler, potentate of hell,
  • Trembles when Bacon bids him, or his fiends,
  • Bow to the force of his pentageron.[184]
  • What art can work, the frolic friar knows;
  • And therefore will I turn my magic books,
  • And strain out necromancy to the deep.
  • I have contriv'd and fram'd a head of brass
  • (I made Belcephon hammer out the stuff),
  • And that by art shall read philosophy:
  • And I will strengthen England by my skill,
  • That if ten Cæsars liv'd and reign'd in Rome,
  • With all the legions Europe doth contain,
  • They should not touch a grass of English ground:
  • The work that Ninus rear'd at Babylon,
  • The brazen walls fram'd by Semiramis,
  • Carv'd out like to the portal of the sun,
  • Shall not be such as rings the English strand
  • From Dover to the market-place of Rye.
  • _Burd._ Is this possible?
  • _Miles._ I'll bring ye two or three witnesses.
  • _Burd._ What be those?
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, three or four as honest devils and good companions
  • as any be in hell.
  • _Mason._ No doubt but magic may do much in this;
  • For he that reads but mathematic rules
  • Shall find conclusions that avail to work
  • Wonders that pass the common sense of men.
  • _Burd._ But Bacon roves a bow beyond his reach,
  • And tells of more than magic can perform;
  • Thinking to get a fame by fooleries.
  • Have I not pass'd as far in state of schools,
  • And read of many secrets? yet to think
  • That heads of brass can utter any voice,
  • Or more, to tell of deep philosophy,
  • This is a fable Æsop had forgot.
  • _Bacon._ Burden, thou wrong'st me in detracting thus;
  • Bacon loves not to stuff himself with lies:
  • But tell me 'fore these doctors, if thou dare,
  • Of certain questions I shall move to thee.
  • _Burd._ I will: ask what thou can.
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, he'll straight be on your pick-pack, to know
  • whether the feminine or the masculine gender be most worthy.
  • _Bacon._ Were you not yesterday Master Burden, at Henley upon the
  • Thames?
  • _Burd._ I was: what then?
  • _Bacon._ What book studied you thereon all night?
  • _Burd._ I! none at all; I read not there a line.
  • _Bacon._ Then, doctors, Friar Bacon's art knows naught.
  • _Clem._ What say you to this, Master Burden? doth he not touch you?
  • _Burd._ I pass not of[185] his frivolous speeches.
  • _Miles._ Nay, Master Burden, my master, ere he hath done with you, will
  • turn you from a doctor to a dunce, and shake you so small, that he will
  • leave no more learning in you than is in Balaam's ass.
  • _Bacon._ Masters, for that learn'd Burden's skill is deep,
  • And sore he doubts of Bacon's cabalism,
  • I'll show you why he haunts to Henley oft:
  • Not, doctors, for to taste the fragrant air,
  • But there to spend the night in alchemy,
  • To multiply with secret spells of art;
  • Thus private steals he learning from us all.
  • To prove my sayings true, I'll show you straight
  • The book he keeps at Henley for himself.
  • _Miles._ Nay, now my master goes to conjuration, take heed.
  • _Bacon._ Masters, stand still, fear not, I'll show you but his book.
  • [_Conjures._ _Per omnes deos infernales, Belcephon!_
  • _Enter_ Hostess _with a shoulder of mutton on a spit, and a_ Devil.
  • _Miles._ O, master, cease your conjuration, or you spoil all; for
  • here's a she-devil come with a shoulder of mutton on a spit: you have
  • marred the devil's supper; but no doubt he thinks our college fare is
  • slender, and so hath sent you his cook with a shoulder of mutton, to
  • make it exceed.
  • _Hostess._ O, where am I, or what's become of me?
  • _Bacon._ What art thou?
  • _Hostess._ Hostess at Henley, mistress of the Bell.
  • _Bacon._ How camest thou here?
  • _Hostess._ As I was in the kitchen 'mongst the maids,
  • Spitting the meat against supper for my guess,[186]
  • A motion mov'd me to look forth of door:
  • No sooner had I pried into the yard,
  • But straight a whirlwind hoisted me from thence,
  • And mounted me aloft unto the clouds.
  • As in a trance I thought nor fearèd naught,
  • Nor know I where or whither I was ta'en,
  • Nor where I am, nor what these persons be.
  • _Bacon._ No? know you not Master Burden?
  • _Hostess._ O, yes, good sir, he is my daily guest.--
  • What, Master Burden! 'twas but yesternight
  • That you and I at Henley play'd at cards.
  • _Burd._ I know not what we did.--A pox of all conjuring friars!
  • _Clem._ Now, jolly friar, tell us, is this the book that Burden is so
  • careful to look on?
  • _Bacon._ It is.--But, Burden, tell me now,
  • Think'st thou that Bacon's necromantic skill
  • Cannot perform his head and wall of brass,
  • When he can fetch thine hostess in such post?
  • _Miles._ I'll warrant you, master, if Master Burden could conjure as
  • well as you, he would have his book every night from Henley to study on
  • at Oxford.
  • _Mason._ Burden, what, are you mated[187] by this frolic friar?--
  • Look how he droops; his guilty conscience
  • Drives him to 'bash and makes his hostess blush.
  • _Bacon._ Well, mistress, for I will not have you miss'd,
  • You shall to Henley to cheer up your guests
  • 'Fore supper gin.--Burden, bid her adieu;
  • Say farewell to your hostess 'fore she goes.--
  • Sirrah, away, and set her safe at home.
  • _Hostess._ Master Burden, when shall we see you at Henley?
  • [_Exeunt_ Hostess _and_ Devil.
  • _Burd._ The devil take thee and Henley too.
  • _Miles._ Master, shall I make a good motion?
  • _Bacon._ What's that?
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, now that my hostess is gone to provide supper,
  • conjure up another spirit, and send Doctor Burden flying after.
  • _Bacon._ Thus, rulers of our academic state,
  • You have seen the friar frame his art by proof;
  • And as the college callèd Brazen-nose[188]
  • Is under him, and he the master there,
  • So surely shall this head of brass be fram'd,
  • And yield forth strange and uncouth aphorisms;
  • And hell and Hecate shall fail the friar,
  • But I will circle England round with brass.
  • _Miles._ So be it, _et nunc et semper_; amen.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_Harleston Fair._
  • _Enter_ MARGARET _and_ JOAN; THOMAS, RICHARD, _and other Clowns; and_
  • LACY _disguised in country apparel._
  • _Thom._ By my troth, Margaret, here's a weather is able to make a man
  • call his father "whoreson": if this weather hold, we shall have hay
  • good cheap, and butter and cheese at Harleston will bear no price.
  • _Mar._ Thomas, maids when they come to see the fair
  • Count not to make a cope[189] for dearth of hay:
  • When we have turn'd our butter to the salt,
  • And set our cheese safely upon the racks,
  • Then let our fathers price it as they please.
  • We country sluts of merry Fressingfield
  • Come to buy needless naughts to make us fine,
  • And look that young men should be frank this day,
  • And court us with such fairings as they can.
  • Phœbus is blithe, and frolic looks from heaven,
  • As when he courted lovely Semele,
  • Swearing the pedlers shall have empty packs,
  • If that fair weather may make chapmen buy.
  • _Lacy._ But, lovely Peggy, Semele is dead,
  • And therefore Phœbus from his palace pries,
  • And, seeing such a sweet and seemly saint,
  • Shows all his glories for to court yourself.
  • _Mar._ This is a fairing, gentle sir, indeed,
  • To soothe me up with such smooth flattery;
  • But learn of me, your scoff's too broad before.--
  • Well, Joan, our beauties must abide their jests;
  • We serve the turn in jolly Fressingfield.
  • _Joan._ Margaret, a farmer's daughter for a farmer's son:
  • I warrant you, the meanest of us both
  • Shall have a mate to lead us from the church.
  • [LACY _whispers_ MARGARET _in the ear._
  • But, Thomas, what's the news? what, in a dump?
  • Give me your hand, we are near a pedler's shop;
  • Out with your purse, we must have fairings now.
  • _Thom._ Faith, Joan, and shall: I'll bestow a fairing on you, and then
  • we will to the tavern, and snap off a pint of wine or two.
  • _Mar._ Whence are you, sir? of Suffolk? for your terms
  • Are finer than the common sort of men.
  • _Lacy._ Faith, lovely girl, I am of Beccles by,
  • Your neighbour, not above six miles from hence,
  • A farmer's son, that never was so quaint
  • But that he could do courtesy to such dames.
  • But trust me, Margaret, I am sent in charge,
  • From him that revell'd in your father's house,
  • And fill'd his lodge with cheer and venison,
  • 'Tirèd in green: he sent you this rich purse,
  • His token that he help'd you run your cheese,
  • And in the milkhouse chatted with yourself.
  • _Mar._ To me? you forget yourself.
  • _Lacy._ Women are often weak in memory.
  • _Mar._ O, pardon, sir, I call to mind the man:
  • 'Twere little manners to refuse his gift,
  • And yet I hope he sends it not for love;
  • For we have little leisure to debate of that.
  • _Joan._ What, Margaret! blush not: maids must have their loves.
  • _Thom._ Nay, by the mass, she looks pale as if she were angry.
  • _Rich._ Sirrah, are you of Beccles? I pray, how doth Goodman Cob? my
  • father bought a horse of him.--I'll tell you, Margaret, 'a were good
  • to be a gentleman's jade, for of all things the foul hilding could not
  • abide a dung-cart.
  • _Mar._ [_aside_]. How different is this farmer from the rest,
  • That erst as yet have pleas'd my wandering sight!
  • His words are witty, quicken'd with a smile,
  • His courtesy gentle, smelling of the court;
  • Facile and debonair in all his deeds;
  • Proportion'd as was Paris, when, in grey,
  • He courted Œnon in the vale by Troy.
  • Great lords have come and pleaded for my love:
  • Who but the Keeper's lass of Fressingfield?
  • And yet methinks this farmer's jolly son
  • Passeth the proudest that hath pleas'd mine eye.
  • But, Peg, disclose not that thou art in love,
  • And show as yet no sign of love to him,
  • Although thou well wouldst wish him for thy love:
  • Keep that to thee till time doth serve thy turn,
  • To show the grief wherein thy heart doth burn.--
  • Come, Joan and Thomas, shall we to the fair?--
  • You, Beccles man, will not forsake us now?
  • _Lacy._ Not whilst I may have such quaint girls as you.
  • _Mar._ Well, if you chance to come by Fressingfield,
  • Make but a step into the Keeper's lodge;
  • And such poor fare as woodmen can afford,
  • Butter and cheese, cream and fat venison,
  • You shall have store, and welcome therewithal.
  • _Lacy._ Gramercies, Peggy; look for me ere long.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • SCENE I.--_The Court at Hampton House._
  • _Enter_ KING HENRY THE THIRD, _the_ EMPEROR OF GERMANY, _the_ KING OF
  • CASTILE, ELINOR, _and_ VANDERMAST.
  • _K. Hen._ Great men of Europe, monarchs of the West,
  • Ring'd with the walls of old Oceanus,
  • Whose lofty surge is like the battlements
  • That compass'd high-built Babel in with towers,--
  • Welcome, my lords, welcome, brave western kings,
  • To England's shore, whose promontory-cleeves
  • Show Albion is another little world;
  • Welcome says English Henry to you all;
  • Chiefly unto the lovely Elinor,
  • Who dar'd for Edward's sake cut through the seas,
  • And venture as Agenor's damsel through the deep,
  • To get the love of Henry's wanton son.
  • _K. of Cast._ England's rich monarch, brave Plantagenet,
  • The Pyren Mounts swelling above the clouds,
  • That ward the wealthy Castile in with walls,
  • Could not detain the beauteous Elinor;
  • But hearing of the fame of Edward's youth,
  • She dar'd to brook Neptunus' haughty pride,
  • And bide the brunt of froward Æolus:
  • Then may fair England welcome her the more.
  • _Elin._ After that English Henry by his lords
  • Had sent Prince Edward's lovely counterfeit,
  • A present to the Castile Elinor,
  • The comely portrait of so brave a man,
  • The virtuous fame discoursèd of his deeds,
  • Edward's courageous resolution,
  • Done at the Holy Land 'fore Damas'[190] walls,
  • Led both mine eye and thoughts in equal links,
  • To like so of the English monarch's son,
  • That I attempted perils for his sake.
  • _Emp._ Where is the prince, my lord?
  • _K. Hen._ He posted down, not long since, from the court,
  • To Suffolk side, to merry Framlingham,
  • To sport himself amongst my fallow deer:
  • From thence, by packets sent to Hampton House,
  • We hear the prince is ridden, with his lords,
  • To Oxford, in the académy there
  • To hear dispute amongst the learnèd men.
  • But we will send forth letters for my son,
  • To will him come from Oxford to the court.
  • _Emp._ Nay, rather, Henry, let us, as we be,
  • Ride for to visit Oxford with our train.
  • Fain would I see your universities,
  • And what learn'd men your académy yields.
  • From Hapsburg have I brought a learnèd clerk,
  • To hold dispute with English orators:
  • This doctor, surnam'd Jaques Vandermast,
  • A German born, pass'd into Padua,
  • To Florence and to fair Bologna,
  • To Paris, Rheims, and stately Orleans,
  • And, talking there with men of art, put down
  • The chiefest of them all in aphorisms,
  • In magic, and the mathematic rules:
  • Now let us, Henry, try him in your schools.
  • _K. Hen._ He shall, my lord; this motion likes me well.
  • We'll progress straight to Oxford with our trains,
  • And see what men our académy brings.--
  • And, wonder Vandermast, welcome to me:
  • In Oxford shalt thou find a jolly friar,
  • Call'd Friar Bacon, England's only flower:
  • Set him but non-plus in his magic spells,
  • And make him yield in mathematic rules,
  • And for thy glory I will bind thy brows,
  • Not with a poet's garland made of bays,
  • But with a coronet of choicest gold.
  • Whilst then we set to Oxford with our troops,
  • Let's in and banquet in our English court. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_A Street in Oxford._
  • _Enter_ RALPH SIMNELL _in_ PRINCE EDWARD'S _apparel; and_ PRINCE
  • EDWARD, WARREN, _and_ ERMSBY _disguised._
  • _Ralph._ Where be these vacabond knaves, that they attend no better on
  • their master?
  • _P. Edw._ If it please your honour, we are all ready at an inch.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Ned, I'll have no more post-horse to ride on: I'll have
  • another fetch.
  • _Erms._ I pray you, how is that, my lord?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, sir, I'll send to the Isle of Ely for four or five
  • dozen of geese, and I'll have them tied six and six together with
  • whip-cord: now upon their backs will I have a fair field-bed with a
  • canopy; and so, when it is my pleasure, I'll flee into what place I
  • please. This will be easy.
  • _War._ Your honour hath said well: but shall we to Brazen-nose College
  • before we pull off our boots?
  • _Erms._ Warren, well motioned; we will to the friar before we revel it
  • within the town.--Ralph, see you keep your countenance like a prince.
  • _Ralph._ Wherefore have I such a company of cutting[191] knaves to
  • wait upon me, but to keep and defend my countenance against all mine
  • enemies? have you not good swords and bucklers?
  • _Enter_ FRIAR BACON _and_ MILES.
  • _Erms._ Stay, who comes here?
  • _War._ Some scholar; and we'll ask him where Friar Bacon is.
  • _Bacon._ Why, thou arrant dunce, shall I never make thee a good
  • scholar? doth not all the town cry out and say, Friar Bacon's subsizer
  • is the greatest blockhead in all Oxford? why, thou canst not speak one
  • word of true Latin.
  • _Miles._ No, sir? yes! what is this else? _Ego sum tuus homo_, "I am
  • your man;" I warrant you, sir, as good Tully's phrase as any is in
  • Oxford.
  • _Bacon._ Come on, sirrah; what part of speech is _Ego_?
  • _Miles. Ego,_ that is "I"; marry, _nomen substantivo_.
  • _Bacon._ How prove you that?
  • _Miles._ Why, sir, let him prove himself an 'a will; I can be heard,
  • felt and understood.
  • _Bacon._ O gross dunce! [_Beats him._
  • _P. Edw._ Come, let us break off this dispute between these
  • two.--Sirrah, where is Brazen-nose College?
  • _Miles._ Not far from Coppersmith's Hall.
  • _P. Edw._ What, dost thou mock me?
  • _Miles._ Not I, sir, but what would you at Brazen-nose?
  • _Erms._ Marry, we would speak with Friar Bacon.
  • _Miles._ Whose men be you?
  • _Erms._ Marry, scholar, here's our master.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah, I am the master of these good fellows; mayst thou not
  • know me to be a lord by my reparrel?
  • _Miles._ Then here's good game for the hawk; for here's the
  • master-fool, and a covey of coxcombs: one wise man, I think, would
  • spring you all.
  • _P. Edw._ Gog's wounds! Warren, kill him.
  • _War._ Why, Ned, I think the devil be in my sheath; I cannot get out my
  • dagger.
  • _Erms._ Nor I mine: swones,[192] Ned, I think I am bewitched.
  • _Miles._ A company of scabs! the proudest of you all draw your weapon,
  • if he can.--[_Aside_]. See how boldly I speak, now my master is by.
  • _P. Edw._ I strive in vain; but if my sword be shut
  • And conjur'd fast by magic in my sheath,
  • Villain, here is my fist.
  • [_Strikes_ MILES _a box on the ear._
  • _Miles._ O, I beseech you conjure his hands too, that he may not lift
  • his arms to his head, for he is light-fingered!
  • _Ralph._ Ned, strike him; I'll warrant thee by mine honour.
  • _Bacon._ What! means the English prince to wrong my man?
  • _P. Edw._ To whom speakest thou?
  • _Bacon._ To thee.
  • _P. Edw._ Who art thou?
  • _Bacon._ Could you not judge, when all your swords grew fast,
  • That Friar Bacon was not far from hence?
  • Edward, King Henry's son and Prince of Wales,
  • Thy fool disguis'd cannot conceal thyself:
  • I know both Ermsby and the Sussex Earl,
  • Else Friar Bacon had but little skill.
  • Thou com'st in post from merry Fressingfield,
  • Fast-fancied[193] to the Keeper's bonny lass,
  • To crave some succour of the jolly friar:
  • And Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, hast thou left,
  • To treat fair Margaret to allow thy loves;
  • But friends are men, and love can baffle lords;
  • The earl both woos and courts her for himself.
  • _War._ Ned, this is strange; the friar knoweth all.
  • _Erms._ Apollo could not utter more than this.
  • _P. Edw._ I stand amaz'd to hear this jolly friar,
  • Tell even the very secrets of my thoughts:--
  • But, learnèd Bacon, since thou know'st the cause
  • Why I did post so fast from Fressingfield,
  • Help, friar, at a pinch, that I may have
  • The love of lovely Margaret to myself,
  • And, as I am true Prince of Wales, I'll give
  • Living and lands to strength thy college state.
  • _War._ Good friar, help the prince in this.
  • _Ralph._ Why, servant Ned, will not the friar do it?--Were not my sword
  • glued to my scabbard by conjuration, I would cut off his head, and make
  • him do it by force.
  • _Miles._ In faith, my lord, your manhood and your sword is all alike;
  • they are so fast conjured that we shall never see them.
  • _Erms._ What, doctor, in a dump! tush, help the prince,
  • And thou shalt see how liberal he will prove.
  • _Bacon._ Crave not such actions greater dumps than these?
  • I will, my lord, strain out my magic spells;
  • For this day comes the earl to Fressingfield,
  • And 'fore that night shuts in the day with dark,
  • They'll be betrothèd each to other fast.
  • But come with me; we'll to my study straight,
  • And in a glass prospective[194] I will show
  • What's done this day in merry Fressingfield.
  • _P. Edw._ Gramercies, Bacon; I will quite thy pain.
  • _Bacon._ But send your train, my lord, into the town:
  • My scholar shall go bring them to their inn;
  • Meanwhile we'll see the knavery of the earl.
  • _P. Edw._ Warren, leave me:--and, Ermsby, take the fool:
  • Let him be master and go revel it,
  • Till I and Friar Bacon talk awhile.
  • _War._ We will, my lord.
  • _Ralph._ Faith, Ned, and I'll lord it out till thou comest; I'll be
  • Prince of Wales over all the black-pots[195] in Oxford. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--FRIAR BACON'S _Cell._
  • FRIAR BACON _and_ PRINCE EDWARD _go into the study._[196]
  • _Bacon._ Now, frolic Edward, welcome to my cell;
  • Here tempers Friar Bacon many toys,
  • And holds this place his consistory-court,
  • Wherein the devils plead homage to his words.
  • Within this glass prospective thou shalt see
  • This day what's done in merry Fressingfield
  • 'Twixt lovely Peggy and the Lincoln Earl.
  • _P. Edw._ Friar, thou glad'st me: now shall Edward try
  • How Lacy meaneth to his sovereign lord.
  • _Bacon._ Stand there and look directly in the glass.
  • _Enter_ MARGARET _and_ FRIAR BUNGAY.[197]
  • What sees my lord?
  • _P. Edw._ I see the Keeper's lovely lass appear,
  • As brightsome as the paramour of Mars,
  • Only attended by a jolly friar.
  • _Bacon._ Sit still, and keep the crystal in your eye.
  • _Mar._ But tell me, Friar Bungay, is it true,
  • That this fair, courteous, country swain,
  • Who says his father is a farmer nigh,
  • Can be Lord Lacy, Earl of Lincolnshire?
  • _Bun._ Peggy, 'tis true, 'tis Lacy for my life,
  • Or else mine art and cunning both do fail,
  • Left by Prince Edward to procure his loves;
  • For he in green, that holp you run your cheese,
  • Is son to Henry, and the Prince of Wales.
  • _Mar._ Be what he will, his lure is but for lust:
  • But did Lord Lacy like poor Margaret,
  • Or would he deign to wed a country lass,
  • Friar, I would his humble handmaid be,
  • And for great wealth quite him with courtesy.
  • _Bun._ Why, Margaret, dost thou love him?
  • _Mar._ His personage, like the pride of vaunting Troy,
  • Might well avouch to shadow Helen's rape:
  • His wit is quick and ready in conceit,
  • As Greece afforded in her chiefest prime:
  • Courteous, ah friar, full of pleasing smiles!
  • Trust me, I love too much to tell thee more;
  • Suffice to me he's England's paramour.
  • _Bun._ Hath not each eye that view'd thy pleasing face
  • Surnamèd thee Fair Maid of Fressingfield?
  • _Mar._ Yes, Bungay, and would God the lovely earl
  • Had that _in esse_, that so many sought.
  • _Bun._ Fear not, the friar will not be behind
  • To show his cunning to entangle love.
  • _P. Edw._ I think the friar courts the bonny wench;
  • Bacon, methinks he is a lusty churl.
  • _Bacon._ Now look, my lord.
  • _Enter_ LACY _disguised as before._
  • _P. Edw._ Gog's wounds, Bacon, here comes Lacy!
  • _Bacon._ Sit still, my lord, and mark the comedy.
  • _Bun._ Here's Lacy, Margaret, step aside awhile.
  • [_Retires with_ MARGARET.
  • _Lacy._ Daphne, the damsel that caught Phœbus fast,
  • And lock'd him in the brightness of her looks,
  • Was not so beauteous in Apollo's eyes
  • As is fair Margaret to the Lincoln Earl.
  • Recant thee, Lacy, thou art put in trust:--
  • Edward, thy sovereign's son, hath chosen thee,
  • A secret friend, to court her for himself,
  • And dar'st thou wrong thy prince with treachery?--
  • Lacy, love makes no exception of a friend,
  • Nor deems it of a prince but as a man.
  • Honour bids thee control him in his lust;
  • His wooing is not for to wed the girl,
  • But to entrap her and beguile the lass.
  • Lacy, thou lov'st; then brook not such abuse,
  • But wed her, and abide thy prince's frown:
  • For better die, than see her live disgrac'd.
  • _Mar._ Come, friar, I will shake him from his dumps.--
  • [_Comes forward._
  • How cheer you, sir? a penny for your thought:
  • You're early up, pray God it be the near.[198]
  • What, come from Beccles in a morn so soon?
  • _Lacy._ Thus watchful are such men as live in love,
  • Whose eyes brook broken slumbers for their sleep.
  • I tell thee, Peggy, since last Harleston fair
  • My mind hath felt a heap of passions.
  • _Mar._ A trusty man, that court it for your friend:
  • Woo you still for the courtier all in green?--
  • [_Aside._] I marvel that he sues not for himself.
  • _Lacy._ Peggy, I pleaded first to get your grace for him;
  • But when mine eyes survey'd your beauteous looks,
  • Love, like a wag, straight div'd into my heart,
  • And there did shrine the idea of yourself.
  • Pity me, though I be a farmer's son,
  • And measure not my riches, but my love.
  • _Mar._ You are very hasty; for to garden well,
  • Seeds must have time to sprout before they spring:
  • Love ought to creep as doth the dial's shade,
  • For timely ripe is rotten too-too soon.
  • _Bun._ [_coming forward_]. _Deus hic_; room for a merry friar!
  • What, youth of Beccles, with the Keeper's lass?
  • 'Tis well; but tell me, hear you any news.
  • _Mar._ No, friar: what news?
  • _Bun._ Hear you not how the pursuivants do post
  • With proclamations through each country-town?
  • _Lacy._ For what, gentle friar? tell the news.
  • _Bun._ Dwell'st thou in Beccles, and hear'st not of these news?
  • Lacy, the Earl of Lincoln, is late fled
  • From Windsor court, disguisèd like a swain,
  • And lurks about the country here unknown.
  • Henry suspects him of some treachery,
  • And therefore doth proclaim in every way,
  • That who can take the Lincoln Earl shall have,
  • Paid in the Exchequer, twenty thousand crowns.
  • _Lacy._ The Earl of Lincoln! friar, thou art mad:
  • It was some other; thou mistak'st the man:
  • The Earl of Lincoln! why, it cannot be.
  • _Mar._ Yes, very well, my lord, for you are he:
  • The Keeper's daughter took you prisoner:
  • Lord Lacy, yield, I'll be your gaoler once.
  • _P. Edw._ How familiar they be, Bacon!
  • _Bacon._ Sit still, and mark the sequel of their loves.
  • _Lacy._ Then am I double prisoner to thyself:
  • Peggy, I yield; but are these news in jest?
  • _Mar._ In jest with you, but earnest unto me;
  • For why these wrongs do wring me at the heart.
  • Ah, how these earls and noblemen of birth
  • Flatter and feign to forge poor women's ill.
  • _Lacy._ Believe me, lass, I am the Lincoln Earl:
  • I not deny but, 'tirèd thus in rags,
  • I liv'd disguis'd to win fair Peggy's love.
  • _Mar._ What love is there where wedding ends not love?
  • _Lacy._ I meant, fair girl, to make thee Lacy's wife.
  • _Mar._ I little think that earls will stoop so low.
  • _Lacy._ Say, shall I make thee countess ere I sleep?
  • _Mar._ Handmaid unto the earl, so please himself:
  • A wife in name, but servant in obedience.
  • _Lacy._ The Lincoln Countess, for it shall be so:
  • I'll plight the bands and seal it with a kiss.
  • _P. Edw._ Gog's wounds, Bacon, they kiss! I'll stab them.
  • _Bacon._ O, hold your hands, my lord, it is the glass.
  • _P. Edw._ Choler to see the traitors gree so well
  • Made me think the shadows substances.
  • _Bacon._ 'Twere a long poniard, my lord, to reach between
  • Oxford and Fressingfield; but sit still and see more.
  • _Bun._ Well, Lord of Lincoln, if your loves be knit,
  • And that your tongues and thoughts do both agree,
  • To avoid ensuing jars, I'll hamper up the match.
  • I'll take my portace[199] forth, and wed you here:
  • Then go to bed and seal up your desires.
  • _Lacy._ Friar, content.--Peggy, how like you this?
  • _Mar._ What likes my lord is pleasing unto me.
  • _Bun._ Then hand-fast hand, and I will to my book.
  • _Bacon._ What sees my lord now?
  • _P. Edw._ Bacon, I see the lovers hand in hand,
  • The friar ready with his portace there
  • To wed them both: then am I quite undone.
  • Bacon, help now, if e'er thy magic serv'd;
  • Help, Bacon; stop the marriage now,
  • If devils or necromancy may suffice,
  • And I will give thee forty thousand crowns.
  • _Bacon._ Fear not, my lord, I'll stop the jolly friar
  • For mumbling up his orisons this day.
  • _Lacy._ Why speak'st not, Bungay? Friar to thy book.
  • [BUNGAY _is mute, crying_ "Hud, hud."
  • _Mar._ How look'st thou, friar, as a man distraught?
  • Reft of thy senses, Bungay? show by signs
  • If thou be dumb, what passion holdeth thee.
  • _Lacy._ He's dumb indeed. Bacon hath with his devils
  • Enchanted him, or else some strange disease
  • Or apoplexy hath possess'd his lungs:
  • But, Peggy, what he cannot with his book
  • We'll 'twixt us both unite it up in heart.
  • _Mar._ Else let me die, my lord, a miscreant.
  • _P. Edw._ Why stands Friar Bungay so amaz'd?
  • _Bacon._ I have struck him dumb, my lord; and, if your honour please
  • I'll fetch this Bungay straightway from Fressingfield,
  • And he shall dine with us in Oxford here.
  • _P. Edw._ Bacon, do that, and thou contentest me.
  • _Lacy._ Of courtesy, Margaret, let us lead the friar
  • Unto thy father's lodge, to comfort him
  • With broths, to bring him from this hapless trance.
  • _Mar._ Or else, my lord, we were passing unkind
  • To leave the friar so in his distress.
  • _Enter a_ Devil, _who carries off_ BUNGAY _on his back._
  • O, help, my lord! a devil, a devil, my lord!
  • Look how he carries Bungay on his back!
  • Let's hence, for Bacon's spirits be abroad.
  • [_Exit with_ LACY.
  • _P. Edw._ Bacon, I laugh to see the jolly friar
  • Mounted upon the devil, and how the earl
  • Flees with his bonny lass for fear.
  • As soon as Bungay is at Brazen-nose,
  • And I have chatted with the merry friar,
  • I will in post hie me to Fressingfield,
  • And quite these wrongs on Lacy ere't be long.
  • _Bacon._ So be it, my lord: but let us to our dinner;
  • For ere we have taken our repast awhile,
  • We shall have Bungay brought to Brazen-nose.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE IV.--_The Regent House at Oxford._
  • _Enter_ BURDEN, MASON, _and_ CLEMENT.
  • _Mason._ Now that we are gathered in the Regent House,
  • It fits us talk about the king's repair;
  • For he, troop'd with all the western kings,
  • That lie along'st the Dantzic seas by east,
  • North by the clime of frosty Germany,
  • The Almain monarch and the Saxon duke,
  • Castile and lovely Elinor with him,
  • Have in their jests resolv'd for Oxford town.
  • _Burd._ We must lay plots of stately tragedies,
  • Strange comic shows, such as proud Roscius
  • Vaunted before the Roman Emperors,
  • To welcome all the western potentates.
  • _Clem._ But more; the king by letters hath foretold
  • That Frederick, the Almain emperor,
  • Hath brought with him a German of esteem,
  • Whose surname is Don Jaques Vandermast,
  • Skilful in magic and those secret arts.
  • _Mason._ Then must we all make suit unto the friar,
  • To Friar Bacon, that he vouch this task,
  • And undertake to countervail in skill
  • The German; else there's none in Oxford can
  • Match and dispute with learnèd Vandermast.
  • _Burd._ Bacon, if he will hold the German play,
  • Will teach him what an English friar can do:
  • The devil, I think, dare not dispute with him.
  • _Clem._ Indeed, Mas doctor, he [dis]pleasur'd you,
  • In that he brought your hostess, with her spit,
  • From Henley, posting unto Brazen-nose.
  • _Burd._ A vengeance on the friar for his pains!
  • But leaving that, let's hie to Bacon straight,
  • To see if he will take this task in hand.
  • _Clem._ Stay, what rumour is this? the town is up in a mutiny: what
  • hurly-burly is this?
  • _Enter a_ Constable, _with_ RALPH SIMNELL, WARREN, ERMSBY, _still
  • disguised as before, and_ MILES.
  • _Cons._ Nay, masters, if you were ne'er so good, you shall before the
  • doctors to answer your misdemeanour.
  • _Burd._ What's the matter, fellow?
  • _Cons._ Marry, sir, here's a company of rufflers,[200] that, drinking
  • in the tavern, have made a great brawl, and almost killed the vintner.
  • _Miles. Salve_, Doctor Burden![201]
  • This lubberly lurden,
  • Ill-shap'd and ill-fac'd,
  • Disdain'd and disgrac'd,
  • What he tells unto _vobis_
  • _Mentitur de nobis._
  • _Burd._ Who is the master and chief of this crew?
  • _Miles. Ecce asinum mundi_
  • _Figura rotundi,_
  • Neat, sheat, and fine,
  • As brisk as a cup of wine.
  • _Burd._ [_to_ RALPH]. What are you?
  • _Ralph._ I am, father doctor, as a man would say, the bell-wether of
  • this company: these are my lords, and I the Prince of Wales.
  • _Clem._ Are you Edward, the king's son?
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Miles, bring hither the tapster that drew the wine,
  • and, I warrant, when they see how soundly I have broke his head,
  • they'll say 'twas done by no less man than a prince.
  • _Mason._ I cannot believe that this is the Prince of Wales.
  • _War._ And why so, sir?
  • _Mason._ For they say the prince is a brave and a wise gentleman.
  • _War._ Why, and think'st thou, doctor, that he is not so?
  • Dar'st thou detract and derogate from him,
  • Being so lovely and so brave a youth?
  • _Erms._ Whose face, shining with many a sugar'd smile,
  • Bewrays that he is bred of princely race.
  • _Miles._ And yet, master doctor,
  • To speak like a proctor,
  • And tell unto you
  • What is veriment and true:
  • To cease of this quarrel,
  • Look but on his apparel;
  • Then mark but my talis,
  • He is great Prince of Walis,
  • The chief of our _gregis,_
  • And _filius regis:_
  • Then 'ware what is done,
  • For he is Henry's white[202] son.
  • _Ralph._ Doctors, whose doting night-caps are not capable of my
  • ingenious dignity, know that I am Edward Plantagenet, whom if you
  • displease, will make a ship that shall hold all your colleges, and
  • so carry away the university with a fair wind to the Bankside in
  • Southwark.--How sayest thou, Ned Warren, shall I not do it?
  • _War._ Yes, my good lord; and, if it please your lordship, I will
  • gather up all your old pantofles,[203] and with the cork make you a
  • pinnace of five hundred ton, that shall serve the turn marvellous well,
  • my lord.
  • _Erms._ And I, my lord, will have pioners to undermine the town, that
  • the very gardens and orchards be carried away for your summer walks.
  • _Miles._ And I, with _scientia_
  • And great _diligentia_,
  • Will conjure and charm,
  • To keep you from harm;
  • That _utrum horum mavis_,
  • Your very great _navis_,
  • Like Barclay's ship,[204]
  • From Oxford do skip
  • With colleges and schools,
  • Full-loaden with fools.
  • _Quid dicis ad hoc,_
  • Worshipful _Domine_ Dawcock?[205]
  • _Clem._ Why, hare-brain'd courtiers, are you drunk or mad,
  • To taunt us up with such scurrility?
  • Deem you us men of base and light esteem,
  • To bring us such a fop for Henry's son?--
  • Call out the beadles and convey them hence
  • Straight to Bocardo:[206] let the roisters lie
  • Close clapt in bolts, until their wits be tame.
  • _Erms._ Why, shall we to prison, my lord?
  • _Ralph._ What sayest, Miles, shall I honour the prison with my presence?
  • _Miles._ No, no: out with your blades,
  • And hamper these jades;
  • Have a flurt and a crash,
  • Now play revel-dash,
  • And teach these sacerdos
  • That the Bocardos,
  • Like peasants and elves,
  • Are meet for themselves.
  • _Mason._ To the prison with them, constable.
  • _War._ Well, doctors, seeing I have sported me
  • With laughing at these mad and merry wags,
  • Know that Prince Edward is at Brazen-nose,
  • And this, attirèd like the Prince of Wales,
  • Is Ralph, King Henry's only lovèd fool;
  • I, Earl of Sussex, and this Ermsby,
  • One of the privy-chamber to the king;
  • Who, while the prince with Friar Bacon stays,
  • Have revell'd it in Oxford as you see.
  • _Mason._ My lord, pardon us, we knew not what you were:
  • But courtiers may make greater scapes than these.
  • Wilt please your honour dine with me to-day?
  • _War._ I will, Master doctor, and satisfy the vintner for his hurt;
  • only I must desire you to imagine him all this forenoon the Prince of
  • Wales.
  • _Mason._ I will, sir.
  • _Ralph._ And upon that I will lead the way; only I will have Miles go
  • before me, because I have heard Henry say that wisdom must go before
  • majesty. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • SCENE I.--_At Fressingfield._
  • _Enter_ PRINCE EDWARD _with his poniard in his hand,_ LACY _and_
  • MARGARET.
  • _P. Edw._ Lacy, thou canst not shroud thy traitorous thoughts,
  • Nor cover, as did Cassius, all thy wiles;
  • For Edward hath an eye that looks as far
  • As Lyncæus from the shores of Græcia.
  • Did I not sit in Oxford by the friar,
  • And see thee court the maid of Fressingfield,
  • Sealing thy flattering fancies with a kiss?
  • Did not proud Bungay draw his portace forth,
  • And joining hand in hand had married you,
  • If Friar Bacon had not struck him dumb,
  • And mounted him upon a spirit's back,
  • That we might chat at Oxford with the friar?
  • Traitor, what answer'st? is not all this true?
  • _Lacy._ Truth all, my lord; and thus I make reply,
  • At Harleston fair, there courting for your grace,
  • Whenas mine eye survey'd her curious shape,
  • And drew the beauteous glory of her looks
  • To dive into the centre of my heart,
  • Love taught me that your honour did but jest,
  • That princes were in fancy but as men;
  • How that the lovely maid of Fressingfield
  • Was fitter to be Lacy's wedded wife,
  • Than concubine unto the Prince of Wales.
  • _P. Edw._ Injurious Lacy, did I love thee more
  • Than Alexander his Hephæstion?
  • Did I unfold the passions of my love,
  • And lock them in the closet of thy thoughts?
  • Wert thou to Edward second to himself,
  • Sole friend and partner of his secret loves?
  • And could a glance of fading beauty break
  • Th' enchainèd fetters of such private friends?
  • Base coward, false, and too effeminate
  • To be corrival with a prince in thoughts!
  • From Oxford have I posted since I din'd,
  • To quite a traitor 'fore that Edward sleep.
  • _Mar._ 'Twas I, my lord, not Lacy, stept awry:
  • For oft he su'd and courted for yourself,
  • And still woo'd for the courtier all in green;
  • But I, whom fancy made but over-fond,
  • Pleaded myself with looks as if I lov'd;
  • I fed mine eye with gazing on his face,
  • And still bewitch'd lov'd Lacy with my looks;
  • My heart with sighs, mine eyes pleaded with tears,
  • My face held pity and content at once;
  • And more I could not cipher-out by signs
  • But that I lov'd Lord Lacy with my heart.
  • Then, worthy Edward, measure with thy mind
  • If women's favours will not force men fall,
  • If beauty, and if darts of piercing love,
  • Are not of force to bury thoughts of friends.
  • _P. Edw._ I tell thee, Peggy, I will have thy loves:
  • Edward or none shall conquer Margaret.
  • In frigates bottom'd with rich Sethin planks,
  • Topt with the lofty firs of Lebanon,
  • Stemm'd and encas'd with burnish'd ivory,
  • And overlaid with plates of Persian wealth,
  • Like Thetis shalt thou wanton on the waves,
  • And draw the dolphins to thy lovely eyes,
  • To dance lavoltas[207] in the purple streams:
  • Sirens, with harps and silver psalteries,
  • Shall wait with music at thy frigate's stem,
  • And entertain fair Margaret with their lays.
  • England and England's wealth shall wait on thee;
  • Britain shall bend unto her prince's love,
  • And do due homage to thine excellence,
  • If thou wilt be but Edward's Margaret.
  • _Mar._ Pardon, my lord: if Jove's great royalty
  • Sent me such presents as to Danaë;
  • If Phœbus 'tirèd in Latona's webs,
  • Came courting from the beauty of his lodge;
  • The dulcet tunes of frolic Mercury,--
  • Not all the wealth heaven's treasury affords,--
  • Should make me leave Lord Lacy or his love.
  • _P. Edw._ I have learn'd at Oxford, there, this point of schools,--
  • _Ablata causa, tollitur effectus:_
  • Lacy--the cause that Margaret cannot love
  • Nor fix her liking on the English prince--
  • Take him away, and then the effects will fail.
  • Villain, prepare thyself; for I will bathe
  • My poniard in the bosom of an earl.
  • _Lacy._ Rather than live, and miss fair Margaret's love,
  • Prince Edward, stop not at the fatal doom,
  • But stab it home: end both my loves and life.
  • _Mar._ Brave Prince of Wales, honour'd for royal deeds,
  • 'Twere sin to stain fair Venus' courts with blood;
  • Love's conquest ends, my lord, in courtesy:
  • Spare Lacy, gentle Edward; let me die,
  • For so both you and he do cease your loves.
  • _P. Edw._ Lacy shall die as traitor to his lord.
  • _Lacy._ I have deserv'd it, Edward; act it well.
  • _Mar._ What hopes the prince to gain by Lacy's death?
  • _P. Edw._ To end the loves 'twixt him and Margaret.
  • _Mar._ Why, thinks King Henry's son that Margaret's love
  • Hangs in th' uncertain balance of proud time?
  • That death shall make a discord of our thoughts?
  • No, stab the earl, and 'fore the morning sun
  • Shall vaunt him thrice over the lofty east,
  • Margaret will meet her Lacy in the heavens.
  • _Lacy._ If aught betides to lovely Margaret
  • That wrongs or wrings her honour from content,
  • Europe's rich wealth nor England's monarchy
  • Should not allure Lacy to over-live:
  • Then, Edward, short my life and end her loves.
  • _Mar._ Rid me, and keep a friend worth many loves.
  • _Lacy._ Nay, Edward, keep a love worth many friends.
  • _Mar._ An if thy mind be such as fame hath blaz'd,
  • Then, princely Edward, let us both abide
  • The fatal resolution of thy rage:
  • Banish thou fancy, and embrace revenge,
  • And in one tomb knit both our carcases,
  • Whose hearts were linkèd in one perfect love.
  • _P. Edw._ [_aside._] Edward, art thou that famous Prince of Wales,
  • Who at Damasco beat the Saracens,
  • And brought'st home triumph on thy lance's point?
  • And shall thy plumes be pull'd by Venus down?
  • Is't princely to dissever lover's leagues,
  • To part such friends as glory in their loves?
  • Leave, Ned, and make a virtue of this fault,
  • And further Peg and Lacy in their loves:
  • So in subduing fancy's passion,
  • Conquering thyself, thou gett'st the richest spoil.--
  • Lacy, rise up. Fair Peggy, here's my hand:
  • The Prince of Wales hath conquer'd all his thoughts,
  • And all his loves he yields unto the earl.
  • Lacy, enjoy the maid of Fressingfield;
  • Make her thy Lincoln Countess at the church,
  • And Ned, as he is true Plantagenet,
  • Will give her to thee frankly for thy wife.
  • _Lacy._ Humbly I take her of my sovereign,
  • As if that Edward gave me England's right,
  • And rich'd me with the Albion diadem.
  • _Mar._ And doth the English prince mean true?
  • Will he vouchsafe to cease his former loves,
  • And yield the title of a country maid
  • Unto Lord Lacy?
  • _P. Edw._ I will, fair Peggy, as I am true lord.
  • _Mar._ Then, lordly sir, whose conquest is as great,
  • In conquering love, as Cæsar's victories,
  • Margaret, as mild and humble in her thoughts
  • As was Aspasia unto Cyrus self,
  • Yields thanks, and, next Lord Lacy, doth enshrine
  • Edward the second secret in her heart.
  • _P. Edw._ Gramercy, Peggy:--now that vows are past,
  • And that your loves are not to be revolt,[208]
  • Once, Lacy, friends again. Come, we will post
  • To Oxford; for this day the king is there,
  • And brings for Edward Castile Elinor.
  • Peggy, I must go see and view my wife:
  • I pray God I like her as I lovèd thee.
  • Beside, Lord Lincoln, we shall hear dispute
  • 'Twixt Friar Bacon and learn'd Vandermast.
  • Peggy, we'll leave you for a week or two.
  • _Mar._ As it please Lord Lacy: but love's foolish looks
  • Think footsteps miles, and minutes to be hours.
  • _Lacy._ I'll hasten, Peggy, to make short return.--
  • But please your honour go unto the lodge,
  • We shall have butter, cheese, and venison;
  • And yesterday I brought for Margaret
  • A lusty bottle of neat claret-wine:
  • Thus can we feast and entertain your grace.
  • _P. Edw._ 'Tis cheer, Lord Lacy, for an Emperor,
  • If he respect the person and the place:
  • Come, let us in; for I will all this night
  • Ride post until I come to Bacon's cell.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_At Oxford._
  • _Enter_ KING HENRY, _the_ EMPEROR, _the_ KING OF CASTILE, ELINOR,
  • VANDERMAST, _and_ BUNGAY.
  • _Emp._ Trust me, Plantagenet, these Oxford schools
  • Are richly seated near the river-side:
  • The mountains full of fat and fallow deer,
  • The battling[209] pastures lade[210] with kine and flocks,
  • The town gorgeous with high-built colleges,
  • And scholars seemly in their grave attire,
  • Learnèd in searching principles of art.--
  • What is thy judgment, Jaques Vandermast?
  • _Van._ That lordly are the buildings of the town,
  • Spacious the rooms, and full of pleasant walks;
  • But for the doctors, how that they be learnèd,
  • It may be meanly, for aught I can hear.
  • _Bun._ I tell thee, German, Hapsburg holds none such
  • None read so deep as Oxenford contains:
  • There are within our academic state
  • Men that may lecture it in Germany
  • To all the doctors of your Belgic schools.
  • _K. Hen._ Stand to him, Bungay, charm this Vandermast,
  • And I will use thee as a royal king.
  • _Van._ Wherein dar'st thou dispute with me?
  • _Bun._ In what a doctor and a friar can.
  • _Van._ Before rich Europe's worthies put thou forth
  • The doubtful question unto Vandermast.
  • _Bun._ Let it be this,--Whether the spirits of pyromancy or geomancy,
  • be most predominant in magic?
  • _Van._ I say, of pyromancy.
  • _Bun._ And I, of geomancy.
  • _Van._ The cabalists that write of magic spells,
  • As Hermes,[211] Melchie,[212] and Pythagoras,
  • Affirm that, 'mongst the quadruplicity
  • Of elemental essence, _terra_ is but thought
  • To be a _punctum_ squarèd to[213] the rest;
  • And that the compass of ascending elements
  • Exceed in bigness as they do in height;
  • Judging the concave circle of the sun
  • To hold the rest in his circumference.
  • If, then, as Hermes says, the fire be greatest,
  • Purest, and only giveth shape to spirits,
  • Then must these dæmones that haunt that place
  • Be every way superior to the rest.
  • _Bun._ I reason not of elemental shapes,
  • Nor tell I of the concave latitudes,
  • Noting their essence nor their quality,
  • But of the spirits that pyromancy calls,
  • And of the vigour of the geomantic fiends.
  • I tell thee, German, magic haunts the ground,
  • And those strange necromantic spells
  • That work such shows and wondering in the world
  • Are acted by those geomantic spirits
  • That Hermes calleth _terræ filii_.
  • The fiery spirits are but transparent shades,
  • That lightly pass as heralds to bear news;
  • But earthly fiends, clos'd in the lowest deep,
  • Dissever mountains, if they be but charg'd,
  • Being more gross and massy in their power.
  • _Van._ Rather these earthly geomantic spirits
  • Are dull and like the place where they remain;
  • For when proud Lucifer fell from the heavens,
  • The spirits and angels that did sin with him,
  • Retain'd their local essence as their faults,
  • All subject under Luna's continent:
  • They which offended less hung in the fire,
  • And second faults did rest within the air;
  • But Lucifer and his proud-hearted fiends
  • Were thrown into the centre of the earth,
  • Having less understanding than the rest,
  • As having greater sin and lesser grace.
  • Therefore such gross and earthly spirits do serve
  • For jugglers, witches, and vile sorcerers;
  • Whereas the pyromantic genii
  • Are mighty, swift, and of far-reaching power.
  • But grant that geomancy hath most force;
  • Bungay, to please these mighty potentates,
  • Prove by some instance what thy art can do.
  • _Bun._ I will.
  • _Emp._ Now, English Harry, here begins the game;
  • We shall see sport between these learnèd men.
  • _Van._ What wilt thou do?
  • _Bun._ Show thee the tree, leav'd with refinèd gold,
  • Whereon the fearful dragon held his seat,
  • That watch'd the garden call'd Hesperides,
  • Subdu'd and won by conquering Hercules.
  • _Here_ BUNGAY _conjures, and the Tree appears with the Dragon shooting
  • fire._
  • _Van._ Well done!
  • _K. Hen._ What say you, royal lordings, to my friar?
  • Hath he not done a point of cunning skill?
  • _Van._ Each scholar in the necromantic spells
  • Can do as much as Bungay hath perform'd.
  • But as Alcmena's bastard raz'd this tree,
  • So will I raise him up as when he liv'd,
  • And cause him pull the dragon from his seat,
  • And tear the branches piecemeal from the root.--
  • Hercules! _Prodi, prodi,_ Hercules!
  • HERCULES _appears in his lion's skin._
  • _Her. Quis me vult?_
  • _Van._ Jove's bastard son, thou Libyan Hercules,
  • Pull off the sprigs from off the Hesperian tree,
  • As once thou didst to win the golden fruit.
  • _Her. Fiat._ [_Begins to break the branches._
  • _Van._ Now, Bungay, if thou canst by magic charm
  • The fiend, appearing like great Hercules,
  • From pulling down the branches of the tree,
  • Then art thou worthy to be counted learnèd.
  • _Bun._ I cannot.
  • _Van._ Cease, Hercules, until I give thee charge.--
  • Mighty commander of this English isle,
  • Henry, come from the stout Plantagenets,
  • Bungay is learn'd enough to be a friar;
  • But to compare with Jaques Vandermast,
  • Oxford and Cambridge must go seek their cells
  • To find a man to match him in his art.
  • I have given non-plus to the Paduans,
  • To them of Sien, Florence, and Bologna,
  • Rheims, Louvain, and fair Rotterdam,
  • Frankfort, Lutrech,[214] and Orleans:
  • And now must Henry, if he do me right,
  • Crown me with laurel, as they all have done.
  • _Enter_ BACON.
  • _Bacon._ All hail to this royal company,
  • That sit to hear and see this strange dispute!--
  • Bungay, how stand'st thou as a man amaz'd?
  • What, hath the German acted more than thou?
  • _Van._ What art thou that question'st thus?
  • _Bacon._ Men call me Bacon.
  • _Van._ Lordly thou look'st, as if that thou wert learn'd;
  • Thy countenance, as if science held her seat
  • Between the circled arches of thy brows.
  • _K. Hen._ Now, monarchs, hath the German found his match.
  • _Emp._ Bestir thee, Jaques, take not now the foil,
  • Lest thou dost lose what foretime thou didst gain.
  • _Van._ Bacon, wilt thou dispute?
  • _Bacon._ No, unless he were more learn'd than Vandermast;
  • For yet, tell me, what hast thou done?
  • _Van._ Rais'd Hercules to ruinate that tree,
  • That Bungay mounted by his magic spells.
  • _Bacon._ Set Hercules to work.
  • _Van._ Now, Hercules, I charge thee to thy task;
  • Pull off the golden branches from the root.
  • _Her._ I dare not; see'st thou not great Bacon here,
  • Whose frown doth act more than thy magic can?
  • _Van._ By all the thrones, and dominations,
  • Virtues, powers, and mighty hierarchies,
  • I charge thee to obey to Vandermast.
  • _Her._ Bacon, that bridles headstrong Belcephon,
  • And rules Asmenoth, guider of the north,
  • Binds me from yielding unto Vandermast.
  • _K. Hen._ How now, Vandermast! have you met with your match?
  • _Van._ Never before was't known to Vandermast
  • That men held devils in such obedient awe.
  • Bacon doth more than art, or else I fail.
  • _Emp._ Why, Vandermast, art thou overcome?--
  • Bacon, dispute with him, and try his skill.
  • _Bacon._ I came not, monarchs, for to hold dispute
  • With such a novice as is Vandermast;
  • I came to have your royalties to dine
  • With Friar Bacon here in Brazen-nose:
  • And, for this German troubles but the place,
  • And holds this audience with a long suspence,
  • I'll send him to his académy hence.--
  • Thou, Hercules, whom Vandermast did raise,
  • Transport the German unto Hapsburg straight,
  • That he may learn by travail, 'gainst the spring,
  • More secret dooms and aphorisms of art.
  • Vanish the tree, and thou away with him!
  • [_Exit_ HERCULES _with_ VANDERMAST _and the Tree._
  • _Emp._ Why, Bacon, whither dost thou send him?
  • _Bacon._ To Hapsburg: there your highness at return
  • Shall find the German in his study safe.
  • _K. Hen._ Bacon, thou hast honour'd England with thy skill,
  • And made fair Oxford famous by thine art:
  • I will be English Henry to thyself;--
  • But tell me, shall we dine with thee to-day?
  • _Bacon._ With me, my lord; and while I fit my cheer,
  • See where Prince Edward comes to welcome you,
  • Gracious as the morning-star of heaven.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Enter_ PRINCE EDWARD, LACY, WARREN, ERMSBY.
  • _Emp._ Is this Prince Edward, Henry's royal son?
  • How martial is the figure of his face!
  • Yet lovely and beset with amorets.[215]
  • _K. Hen._ Ned, where hast thou been?
  • _P. Edw._ At Framlingham, my lord, to try your bucks
  • If they could scape the teasers or the toil.
  • But hearing of these lordly potentates
  • Landed, and progress'd up to Oxford town,
  • I posted to give entertain to them:
  • Chief to the Almain monarch; next to him,
  • And joint with him, Castile and Saxony
  • Are welcome as they may be to the English court.
  • Thus for the men: but see, Venus appears,
  • Or one that overmatcheth Venus in her shape!
  • Sweet Elinor, beauty's high-swelling pride,
  • Rich nature's glory, and her wealth at once,
  • Fair of all fairs, welcome to _Albion_;
  • Welcome to me, and welcome to thine own,
  • If that thou deign'st the welcome from myself.
  • _Elin._ Martial Plantagenet, Henry's high-minded son,
  • The mark that Elinor did count her aim,
  • I lik'd thee 'fore I saw thee: now I love,
  • And so as in so short a time I may;
  • Yet so as time shall never break that so:
  • And therefore so accept of Elinor.
  • _K. of Cast._ Fear not, my lord, this couple will agree,
  • If love may creep into their wanton eyes:--
  • And therefore, Edward, I accept thee here,
  • Without suspence, as my adopted son.
  • _K. Hen._ Let me that joy in these consorting greets,
  • And glory in these honours done to Ned,
  • Yield thanks for all these favours to my son,
  • And rest a true Plantagenet to all.
  • _Enter_ MILES _with a cloth and trenchers and salt._
  • _Miles. Salvete, omnes reges,_
  • That govern your _greges_
  • In Saxony and Spain,
  • In England and in Almain!
  • For all this frolic rabble
  • Must I cover the table
  • With trenchers, salt, and cloth;
  • And then look for your broth.
  • _Emp._ What pleasant fellow is this?
  • _K. Hen._ 'Tis, my lord, Doctor Bacon's poor scholar.
  • _Miles._ [_aside_]. My master hath made me sewer of these great lords;
  • and, God knows, I am as serviceable at a table as a sow is under
  • an apple-tree: 'tis no matter; their cheer shall not be great, and
  • therefore what skills where the salt stand, before or behind?[216]
  • [_Exit._
  • _K. of Cast._ These scholars know more skill in axioms,
  • How to use quips and sleights of sophistry,
  • Than for to cover courtly for a king.
  • _Re-enter_ MILES _with a mess of pottage and broth; and after him,_
  • BACON.
  • _Miles._ Spill, sir? why, do you think I never carried twopenny chop
  • before in my life?--
  • By you leave, _nobile decus_,
  • For here comes Doctor Bacon's _pecus_,
  • Being in his full age
  • To carry a mess of pottage.
  • _Bacon._ Lordings, admire not if your cheer be this,
  • For we must keep our academic fare;
  • No riot where philosophy doth reign:
  • And therefore, Henry, place these potentates,
  • And bid them fall unto their frugal cates.
  • _Emp._ Presumptuous friar! what, scoff'st thou at a king?
  • What, dost thou taunt us with thy peasant's fare,
  • And give us cates fit for country swains?--
  • Henry, proceeds this jest of thy consent,
  • To twit us with a pittance of such price?
  • Tell me, and Frederick will not grieve thee long.
  • _K. Hen._ By Henry's honour, and the royal faith
  • The English monarch beareth to his friend,
  • I knew not of the friar's feeble fare,
  • Nor am I pleas'd he entertains you thus.
  • _Bacon._ Content thee, Frederick, for I show'd the cates
  • To let thee see how scholars use to feed;
  • How little meat refines our English wits:--
  • Miles, take away, and let it be thy dinner.
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, I will.
  • This day shall be a festival-day with me,
  • For I shall exceed in the highest degree. [_Exit._
  • _Bacon._ I tell thee, monarch, all the German peers
  • Could not afford thy entertainment such,
  • So royal and so full of majesty,
  • As Bacon will present to Frederick.
  • The basest waiter that attends thy cups
  • Shall be in honours greater than thyself;
  • And for thy cates, rich Alexandria drugs,[217]
  • Fetch'd by carvels from Ægypt's richest straits,
  • Found in the wealthy strand of Africa,
  • Shall royalize the table of my king;
  • Wines richer than th' Ægyptian courtesan
  • Quaff'd to Augustus' kingly countermatch,
  • Shall be carous'd in English Henry's feast;
  • Candy shall yield the richest of her canes;
  • Persia, down her Volga by canoes,
  • Send down the secrets of her spicery;
  • The Afric dates, mirabolans[218] of Spain,
  • Conserves, and suckets[219] from Tiberias,
  • Cates from Judæa, choicer that the lamp
  • That firèd Rome with sparks of gluttony,
  • Shall beautify the board for Frederick:
  • And therefore grudge not at a friar's feast.
  • SCENE III.--_At Fressingfield._
  • _Enter_ LAMBERT _and_ SERLSBY _with the_ Keeper.
  • _Lam._ Come, frolic Keeper of our liege's game,
  • Whose table spread hath other venison
  • And jacks of wines to welcome passengers,
  • Know I'm in love with jolly Margaret,
  • That overshines our damsels as the moon
  • Darkeneth the brightest sparkles of the night.
  • In Laxfield here my land and living lies:
  • I'll make thy daughter jointer of it all,
  • So thou consent to give her to my wife;
  • And I can spend five-hundred marks a year.
  • _Serl._ I am the lands-lord, Keeper, of thy holds,
  • By copy all thy living lies in me;
  • Laxfield did never see me raise my due:
  • I will enfeoff fair Margaret in all,
  • So she will take her to a lusty squire.
  • _Keep._ Now, courteous gentles, if the Keeper's girl
  • Hath pleas'd the liking fancy of you both,
  • And with her beauty hath subdu'd your thoughts,
  • 'Tis doubtful to decide the question.
  • It joys me that such men of great esteem
  • Should lay their liking on this base estate,
  • And that her state should grow so fortunate
  • To be a wife to meaner men than you:
  • But sith such squires will stoop to keeper's fee,
  • I will, to avoid displeasure of you both,
  • Call Margaret forth, and she shall make her choice.
  • _Lam._ Content, Keeper; send her unto us.
  • [_Exit_ Keeper.
  • Why, Serlsby, is thy wife so lately dead,
  • Are all thy loves so lightly passèd over,
  • As thou canst wed before the year be out?
  • _Serl._ I live not, Lambert, to content the dead,
  • Nor was I wedded but for life to her:
  • The grave ends and begins a married state.
  • _Enter_ MARGARET.
  • _Lam._ Peggy, the lovely flower of all towns,
  • Suffolk's fair Helen, and rich England's star,
  • Whose beauty, temper'd with her huswifery,
  • Makes England talk of merry Fressingfield!
  • _Serl._ I cannot trick it up with poesies,
  • Nor paint my passions with comparisons,
  • Nor tell a tale of Phœbus and his loves:
  • But this believe me,--Laxfield here is mine,
  • Of ancient rent seven-hundred pounds a year;
  • And if thou canst but love a country squire,
  • I will enfeoff thee, Margaret, in all:
  • I cannot flatter; try me, if thou please.
  • _Mar._ Brave neighbouring squires, the stay of Suffolk's clime,
  • A keeper's daughter is too base in gree
  • To match with men accounted of such worth:
  • But might I not displease, I would reply.
  • _Lam._ Say, Peggy; naught shall make us discontent.
  • _Mar._ Then, gentles, note that love hath little stay,
  • Nor can the flames that Venus sets on fire
  • Be kindled but by fancy's motion:
  • Then pardon, gentles, if a maid's reply
  • Be doubtful, while I have debated with myself,
  • Who, or of whom, love shall constrain me like.
  • _Serl._ Let it be me; and trust me, Margaret,
  • The meads environ'd with the silver streams,
  • Whose battling pastures fatten all my flocks,
  • Yielding forth fleeces stapled with such wool,
  • As Lemnster cannot yield more finer stuff,
  • And forty kine with fair and burnish'd heads,
  • With strouting[220] dugs that paggle to the ground,
  • Shall serve thy dairy, if thou wed with me.
  • _Lam._ Let pass the country wealth, as flocks and kine,
  • And lands that wave with Ceres' golden sheaves,
  • Filling my barns with plenty of the fields;
  • But, Peggy, if thou wed thyself to me,
  • Thou shalt have garments of embroider'd silk,
  • Lawns, and rich net-works for thy head-attire:
  • Costly shall be thy fair habiliments,
  • If thou wilt be but Lambert's loving wife.
  • _Mar._ Content you, gentles, you have proffer'd fair,
  • And more than fits a country maid's degree:
  • But give me leave to counsel me a time,
  • For fancy blooms not at the first assault;
  • Give me but ten days' respite, and I will reply,
  • Which or to whom myself affectionates.
  • _Serl._ Lambert, I tell thee thou'rt importunate;
  • Such beauty fits not such a base esquire:
  • It is for Serlsby to have Margaret.
  • _Lam._ Think'st thou with wealth to overreach me?
  • Serlsby, I scorn to brook thy country braves:
  • I dare thee, coward, to maintain this wrong,
  • At dint of rapier, single in the field.
  • _Serl._ I'll answer, Lambert, what I have avouch'd.--
  • Margaret, farewell; another time shall serve.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Lam._ I'll follow--Peggy, farewell to thyself;
  • Listen how well I'll answer for thy love.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Mar._ How fortune tempers lucky haps with frowns,
  • And wrongs me with the sweets of my delight!
  • Love is my bliss, and love is now my bale.
  • Shall I be Helen in my froward fates,
  • As I am Helen in my matchless hue,
  • And set rich Suffolk with my face afire?
  • If lovely Lacy were but with his Peggy,
  • The cloudy darkness of his bitter frown
  • Would check the pride of these aspiring squires.
  • Before the term of ten days be expir'd,
  • Whenas they look for answer of their loves,
  • My lord will come to merry Fressingfield,
  • And end their fancies and their follies both:
  • Till when, Peggy, be blithe and of good cheer.
  • _Enter a_ Post _with a letter and a bag of gold._
  • _Post._ Fair, lovely damsel, which way leads this path?
  • How might I post me unto Fressingfield?
  • Which footpath leadeth to the Keeper's lodge?
  • _Mar._ Your way is ready, and this path is right:
  • Myself do dwell hereby in Fressingfield;
  • And if the Keeper be the man you seek,
  • I am his daughter: may I know the cause?
  • _Post._ Lovely, and once belovèd of my lord,--
  • No marvel if his eye was lodg'd so low,
  • When brighter beauty is not in the heavens,--
  • The Lincoln Earl hath sent you letters here,
  • And, with them, just an hundred pounds in gold.
  • Sweet, bonny wench, read them, and make reply.
  • [_Gives letter and bag._
  • _Mar._ The scrolls that Jove sent Danaë,
  • Wrapt in rich closures of fine burnish'd gold,
  • Were not more welcome than these lines to me.
  • Tell me, whilst that I do unrip the seals,
  • Lives Lacy well? how fares my lovely lord?
  • _Post._ Well, if that wealth may make men to live well.
  • _Mar._ [_reads._] _The blooms of the almond tree grow in a night,
  • and vanish in a morn; the flies hæmeræ, fair Peggy, take life with
  • the sun, and die with the dew; fancy that slippeth in with a gaze,
  • goeth out with a wink; and too timely loves have ever the shortest
  • length. I write this as thy grief and my folly, who at Fressingfield
  • loved that which time hath taught me to be but mean dainties: eyes
  • are dissemblers, and fancy is but queasy; therefore know, Margaret, I
  • have chosen a Spanish lady to be my wife, chief waiting-woman to the
  • Princess Elinor; a lady fair, and no less fair than thyself, honourable
  • and wealthy. In that I forsake thee, I leave thee to thine own liking;
  • and for thy dowry I have sent thee an hundred pounds; and ever assure
  • thee of my favour, which shall avail thee and thine much. Farewell._
  • _Not thine, nor his own,_
  • _Edward Lacy._
  • Fond Ate, doomer of bad-boding fates,
  • That wraps proud fortune in thy snaky locks,
  • Did'st thou enchant my birthday with such stars
  • As lighten'd mischief from their infancy?
  • If heavens had vow'd, if stars had made decree,
  • To show on me their froward influence,
  • If Lacy had but lov'd, heavens, hell, and all
  • Could not have wrong'd the patience of my mind.
  • _Post._ It grieves me, damsel; but the earl is forc'd
  • To love the lady by the king's command.
  • _Mar._ The wealth combin'd within the English shelves,[221]
  • Europe's commander, nor the English king,
  • Should not have mov'd the love of Peggy from her lord.
  • _Post._ What answer shall I return to my lord?
  • _Mar._ First, for thou cam'st from Lacy whom I lov'd,--
  • Ah, give me leave to sigh at every thought!--
  • Take thou, my friend, the hundred pound he sent;
  • For Margaret's resolution craves no dower:
  • The world shall be to her as vanity;
  • Wealth, trash; love, hate; pleasure, despair:
  • For I will straight to stately Framlingham,
  • And in the abbey there be shorn a nun,
  • And yield my loves and liberty to God.
  • Fellow, I give thee this, not for the news,
  • For those be hateful unto Margaret,
  • But for thou'rt Lacy's man, once Margaret's love.
  • _Post._ What I have heard, what passions I have seen,
  • I'll make report of them unto the earl.
  • _Mar._ Say that she joys his fancies be at rest.
  • And prays that his misfortune may be hers.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • SCENE I.--FRIAR BACON'S _Cell_.
  • FRIAR BACON _draws the curtains and is discovered, lying on a
  • bed,_[222] _with a white stick in one hand, a book in the other, and
  • a lamp lighted beside him; and the_ Brazen Head, _and_ MILES _with
  • weapons by him._
  • _Bacon._ Miles, where are you?
  • _Miles._ Here, sir.
  • _Bacon._ How chance you tarry so long?
  • _Miles._ Think you that the watching of the Brazen Head craves no
  • furniture? I warrant you, sir, I have so armed myself that if all your
  • devils come, I will not fear them an inch.
  • _Bacon._ Miles, thou know'st that I have divèd into hell,
  • And sought the darkest palaces of fiends;
  • That with my magic spells great Belcephon
  • Hath left his lodge and kneelèd at my cell;
  • The rafters of the earth rent from the poles,
  • And three-form'd Luna hid her silver looks,
  • Trembling upon her concave continent,
  • When Bacon read upon his magic book.
  • With seven years' tossing necromantic charms,
  • Poring upon dark Hecat's principles,
  • I have fram'd out a monstrous head of brass,
  • That, by the enchanting forces of the devil,
  • Shall tell out strange and uncouth aphorisms,
  • And girt fair England with a wall of brass.
  • Bungay and I have watch'd these threescore days,
  • And now our vital spirits crave some rest:
  • If Argus liv'd, and had his hundred eyes,
  • They could not over watch Phobetor's night.
  • Now, Miles, in thee rests Friar Bacon's weal:
  • The honour and renown of all his life
  • Hangs in the watching of this Brazen Head;
  • Therefore I charge thee by the immortal God,
  • That holds the souls of men within his fist,
  • This night thou watch; for ere the morning-star
  • Sends out his glorious glister on the north,
  • The head will speak: then, Miles, upon thy life,
  • Wake me; for then by magic art I'll work
  • To end my seven years' task with excellence.
  • If that a wink but shut thy watchful eye,
  • Then farewell Bacon's glory and his fame!
  • Draw close the curtains, Miles: now, for thy life,
  • Be watchful, and--[_Falls asleep._
  • _Miles._ So; I thought you would talk yourself asleep anon; and 'tis
  • no marvel, for Bungay on the days, and he on the nights, have watch'd
  • just these ten and fifty days: now this is the night, and 'tis my task,
  • and no more. Now, Jesus bless me, what a goodly head it is! and a
  • nose! you talk of _nos autem glorificare_;[223] but here's a nose that
  • I warrant may be called _nos autem populare_ for the people of the
  • parish. Well, I am furnished with weapons: now, sir, I will set me down
  • by a post, and make it as good as a watchman to wake me, if I chance
  • to slumber. I thought, Goodman Head, I would call you out of your
  • _memento_ ... Passion o' God, I have almost broke my pate! [_A great
  • noise._] Up, Miles, to your task; take your brown-bill[224] in your
  • hand; here's some of your master's hobgoblins abroad.
  • _The Brazen Head._ Time is.
  • _Miles._ Time is! Why, Master Brazen-head, have you such a capital
  • nose, and answer you with syllables, "Time is"? Is this all my master's
  • cunning, to spend seven years' study about "Time is"? Well, sir, it may
  • be we shall have some better orations of it anon: well, I'll watch you
  • as narrowly as ever you were watched, and I'll play with you as the
  • nightingale with the slow-worm; I'll set a prick against my breast.
  • Now rest there, Miles.--Lord have mercy upon me, I have almost killed
  • myself! [_A great noise._] Up, Miles; list how they rumble.
  • _The Brazen Head._ Time was.
  • _Miles._ Well, Friar Bacon, you have spent your seven years' study
  • well, that can make your head speak but two words at once, "Time was."
  • Yea, marry, time was when my master was a wise man, but that was before
  • he began to make the Brazen Head. You shall lie while your arse ache,
  • an your Head speak no better. Well, I will watch, and walk up and down,
  • and be a peripatetian and a philosopher of Aristotle's stamp. [_A great
  • noise._] What, a fresh noise? Take thy pistols in hand, Miles.
  • _The Brazen Head._ Time is past.
  • [_A lightning flashes forth, and a hand appears that breaks down the_
  • Head _with a hammer._
  • _Miles._ Master, master, up! hell's broken loose; your Head speaks;
  • and there's such a thunder and lightning, that I warrant all Oxford is
  • up in arms. Out of your bed, and take a brown-bill in your hand; the
  • latter day is come.
  • _Bacon._ Miles, I come. O passing warily watch'd!
  • Bacon will make thee next himself in love.
  • When spake the head?
  • _Miles._ When spake the head! did not you say that he should tell
  • strange principles of philosophy? Why, sir, it speaks but two words at
  • a time.
  • _Bacon._ Why, villain, hath it spoken oft?
  • _Miles._ Oft! ay, marry, hath it, thrice: but in all those three times
  • it hath uttered but seven words.
  • _Bacon._ As how?
  • _Miles._ Marry, sir, the first time he said, "Time is," as if Fabius
  • Cumentator[225] should have pronounced a sentence; [the second time] he
  • said "Time was"; and the third time with thunder and lightning, as in
  • great choler, he said, "Time is past."
  • _Bacon._ 'Tis past indeed. Ah, villain! time is past:
  • My life, my fame, my glory, all are past.--
  • Bacon, the turrets of thy hope are ruin'd down,
  • Thy seven years' study lieth in the dust:
  • Thy Brazen Head lies broken through a slave,
  • That watch'd, and would not when the Head did will.--
  • What said the Head first?
  • _Miles._ Even, sir, "Time is."
  • _Bacon._ Villain, if thou hadst call'd to Bacon then,
  • If thou hadst watch'd, and wak'd the sleepy friar,
  • The Brazen Head had utter'd aphorisms,
  • And England had been circled round with brass:
  • But proud Asmenoth, ruler of the north,
  • And Demogorgon, master of the fates,
  • Grudge that a mortal man should work so much.
  • Hell trembled at my deep-commanding spells,
  • Fiends frown'd to see a man their over-match;
  • Bacon might boast more than a man might boast:
  • But now the braves of Bacon have an end,
  • Europe's conceit of Bacon hath an end,
  • His seven years' practice sorteth to ill end:
  • And, villain, sith my glory hath an end,
  • I will appoint thee to some fatal end.
  • Villain, avoid! get thee from Bacon's sight!
  • Vagrant, go roam and range about the world,
  • And perish as a vagabond on earth.
  • _Miles._ Why, then, sir, you forbid me your service?
  • _Bacon._ My service, villain! with a fatal curse,
  • That direful plagues and mischief fall on thee.
  • _Miles._ 'Tis no matter, I am against you with the old proverb--"The
  • more the fox is curst[226] the better he fares." God be with you, sir;
  • I'll take but a book in my hand, a wide-sleeved gown on my back, and a
  • crowned cap on my head, and see if I can want promotion. [_Exit._
  • _Bacon._ Some fiend or ghost haunt on thy weary steps,
  • Until they do transport thee quick to hell:
  • For Bacon shall have never merry day,
  • To lose the fame and honour of his Head. [_Exit._
  • SCENE II.--_At Court._
  • _Enter the_ EMPEROR, _the_ KING OF CASTILE, KING HENRY, ELINOR, PRINCE
  • EDWARD, LACY, _and_ RALPH SIMNELL.
  • _Emp._ Now, lovely prince, the prime of Albion's wealth,
  • How fare the Lady Elinor and you?
  • What, have you courted and found Castile fit
  • To answer England in equivalence?
  • Will 't be a match 'twixt bonny Nell and thee?
  • _P. Edw._ Should Paris enter in the courts of Greece,
  • And not lie fetter'd in fair Helen's looks?
  • Or Phœbus scape those piercing amorets,
  • That Daphne glancèd at his deity?
  • Can Edward, then, sit by a flame and freeze,
  • Whose heat puts Helen and fair Daphne down?
  • Now, monarchs, ask the lady if we gree.
  • _K. Hen._ What, madam, hath my son found grace or no?
  • _Elin._ Seeing, my lord, his lovely counterfeit,
  • And hearing how his mind and shape agreed,
  • I came not, troop'd with all this warlike train,
  • Doubting of love, but so affectionate,
  • As Edward hath in England what he won in Spain.
  • _K. of Cast._ A match, my lord; these wantons needs must love:
  • Men must have wives, and women will be wed:
  • Let's haste the day to honour up the rites.
  • _Ralph._ Sirrah Harry, shall Ned marry Nell?
  • _K. Hen._ Ay, Ralph; how then?
  • _Ralph._ Marry, Harry, follow my counsel: send for Friar Bacon to marry
  • them, for he'll so conjure him and her with his necromancy, that they
  • shall love together like pig and lamb whilst they live.
  • _K. of Cast._ But hearest thou, Ralph, art thou content to have Elinor
  • to thy lady?
  • _Ralph._ Ay, so she will promise me two things.
  • _K. of Cast._ What's that, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ That she will never scold with Ned, nor fight with me.--Sirrah
  • Harry, I have put her down with a thing unpossible.
  • _K. Hen._ What's that, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Why, Harry, didst thou ever see that a woman could both hold
  • her tongue and her hands? No! but when egg-pies grow on apple-trees,
  • then will thy grey mare prove a bag-piper.
  • _Emp._ What say the Lord of Castile and the Earl of Lincoln, that they
  • are in such earnest and secret talk?
  • _K. of Cast._ I stand, my lord, amazèd at his talk,
  • How he discourseth of the constancy
  • Of one surnam'd, for beauty's excellence,
  • The Fair Maid of merry Fressingfield.
  • _K. Hen._ 'Tis true, my lord, 'tis wondrous for to hear;
  • Her beauty passing Mars's paramour,
  • Her virgin's right as rich as Vesta's was:
  • Lacy and Ned have told me miracles.
  • _K. of Cast._ What says Lord Lacy? shall she be his wife?
  • _Lacy._ Or else Lord Lacy is unfit to live.--
  • May it please your highness give me leave to post
  • To Fressingfield, I'll fetch the bonny girl,
  • And prove in true appearance at the court,
  • What I have vouchèd often with my tongue.
  • _K. Hen._ Lacy, go to the 'querry of my stable,
  • And take such coursers as shall fit thy turn:
  • Hie thee to Fressingfield, and bring home the lass:
  • And, for her fame flies through the English coast,
  • If it may please the Lady Elinor,
  • One day shall match your excellence and her.
  • _Elin._ We Castile ladies are not very coy;
  • Your highness may command a greater boon:
  • And glad were I to grace the Lincoln Earl
  • With being partner of his marriage-day.
  • _P. Edw._ Gramercy, Nell, for I do love the lord,
  • As he that's second to myself in love.
  • _Ralph._ You love her?--Madam Nell, never believe him you, though he
  • swears he loves you.
  • _Elin._ Why, Ralph?
  • _Ralph._ Why, his love is like unto a tapster's glass that is broken
  • with every touch; for he loved the fair maid of Fressingfield once out
  • of all ho.[227]--Nay, Ned, never wink upon me: I care not, I.
  • _K. Hen._ Ralph tells all; you shall have a good secretary of him.--
  • But, Lacy, haste thee post to Fressingfield;
  • For ere thou hast fitted all things for her state,
  • The solemn marriage-day will be at hand.
  • _Lacy._ I go, my lord. [_Exit._
  • _Emp._ How shall we pass this day, my lord?
  • _K. Hen._ To horse, my lord; the day is passing fair:
  • We'll fly the partridge, or go rouse the deer.
  • Follow, my lords; you shall not want for sport.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--FRIAR BACON'S _Cell_.
  • _Enter, to_ FRIAR BACON _in his cell,_ FRIAR BUNGAY.
  • _Bun._ What means the friar that frolick'd it of late,
  • To sit as melancholy in his cell,
  • As if he had neither lost nor won to-day?
  • _Bacon._ Ah, Bungay, my Brazen Head is spoil'd,
  • My glory gone, my seven years' study lost!
  • The fame of Bacon, bruited through the world,
  • Shall end and perish with this deep disgrace.
  • _Bun._ Bacon hath built foundation of his fame
  • So surely on the wings of true report,
  • With acting strange and uncouth miracles,
  • As this cannot infringe what he deserves.
  • _Bacon._ Bungay, sit down, for by prospective skill
  • I find this day shall fall out ominous:
  • Some deadly act shall 'tide me ere I sleep:
  • But what and wherein little can I guess,
  • My mind is heavy, whatso'er shall hap.
  • [_Knocking within._
  • Who's that knocks?
  • _Bun._ Two scholars that desire to speak with you.
  • _Bacon._ Bid them come in.--
  • _Enter two_ Scholars.
  • Now, my youths, what would you have?
  • _First Schol._ Sir, we are Suffolkmen and neighbouring friends:
  • Our fathers in their countries lusty squires;
  • Their lands adjoin: in Cratfield mine doth dwell,
  • And his in Laxfield. We are college-mates,
  • Sworn brothers, as our fathers live as friends.
  • _Bacon._ To what end is all this?
  • _Second Schol._ Hearing your worship kept within your cell
  • A glass prospective, wherein men might see
  • Whatso their thoughts or hearts' desire could wish,
  • We come to know how that our fathers fare.
  • _Bacon._ My glass is free for every honest man.
  • Sit down, and you shall see ere long,
  • How or in what state your friendly fathers live.
  • Meanwhile, tell me your names.
  • _First Schol._ Mine Lambert.
  • _Second Schol._ And mine Serlsby.
  • _Bacon._ Bungay, I smell there will be a tragedy.
  • _Enter_ LAMBERT _and_ SERLSBY, _with rapiers and daggers_.[228]
  • _Lam._ Serlsby, thou hast kept thine hour like a man:
  • Thou'rt worthy of the title of a squire,
  • That durst, for proof of thy affection
  • And for thy mistress' favour, prize[229] thy blood.
  • Thou know'st what words did pass at Fressingfield,
  • Such shameless braves as manhood cannot brook:
  • Ay, for I scorn to bear such piercing taunts,
  • Prepare thee, Serlsby; one of us will die.
  • _Serl._ Thou see'st I single [meet] thee [in] the field,
  • And what I spake, I'll maintain with my sword:
  • Stand on thy guard, I cannot scold it out.
  • And if thou kill me, think I have a son,
  • That lives in Oxford in the Broadgates-hall,
  • Who will revenge his father's blood with blood.
  • _Lam._ And, Serlsby, I have there a lusty boy,
  • That dares at weapon buckle with thy son,
  • And lives in Broadgates too, as well as thine:
  • But draw thy rapier, for we'll have a bout.
  • _Bacon._ Now, lusty younkers, look within the glass,
  • And tell me if you can discern your sires.
  • _First Schol._ Serlsby, 'tis hard; thy father offers wrong,
  • To combat with my father in the field.
  • _Second Schol._ Lambert, thou liest, my father's is th' abuse,
  • And thou shalt find it, if my father harm.
  • _Bun._ How goes it, sirs?
  • _First Schol._ Our fathers are in combat hard by Fressingfield.
  • _Bacon._ Sit still, my friends, and see the event.
  • _Lam._ Why stand'st thou, Serlsby? doubt'st thou of thy life?
  • A veney,[230] man! fair Margaret craves so much.
  • _Serl._ Then this for her.
  • _First Schol._ Ah, well thrust!
  • _Second Schol._ But mark the ward.
  • [LAMBERT _and_ SERLSBY _fight and stab each other._
  • _Lam._ O, I am slain! [_Dies._
  • _Serl._ And I,--Lord have mercy on me! [_Dies._
  • _First Schol._ My father slain!--Serlsby, ward that.
  • _Second Schol._ And so is mine!--Lambert, I'll quite thee well.
  • [_The two_ Scholars _stab each other and die._
  • _Bun._ O strange stratagem!
  • _Bacon._ See, friar, where the fathers[231] both lie dead!--
  • Bacon, thy magic doth effect this massacre:
  • This glass prospective worketh many woes;
  • And therefore seeing these brave lusty Brutes,[232]
  • These friendly youths, did perish by thine art,
  • End all thy magic and thine art at once.
  • The poniard that did end their fatal lives,
  • Shall break the cause efficient of their woes.
  • So fade the glass, and end with it the shows
  • That necromancy did infuse the crystal with.
  • [_Breaks the glass._
  • _Bun._ What means learn'd Bacon thus to break his glass?
  • _Bacon._ I tell thee, Bungay, it repents me sore
  • That ever Bacon meddled in this art.
  • The hours I have spent in pyromantic spells,
  • The fearful tossing in the latest night
  • Of papers full of necromantic charms,
  • Conjuring and adjuring devils and fiends,
  • With stole and alb and strange pentageron;
  • The wresting of the holy name of God,
  • As Soter, Eloim, and Adonai,
  • Alpha, Manoth, and Tetragrammaton,
  • With praying to the five-fold powers of heaven,
  • Are instances that Bacon must be damn'd,
  • For using devils to countervail his God.--
  • Yet, Bacon, cheer thee, drown not in despair:
  • Sins have their salves, repentance can do much:
  • Think Mercy sits where Justice holds her seat,
  • And from those wounds those bloody Jews did pierce,
  • Which by thy magic oft did bleed afresh,
  • From thence for thee the dew of mercy drops,
  • To wash the wrath of high Jehovah's ire,
  • And make thee as a new-born babe from sin.--
  • Bungay, I'll spend the remnant of my life
  • In pure devotion, praying to my God
  • That he would save what Bacon vainly lost.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • SCENE I.--_A Meadow near the Keepers Lodge._
  • _Enter_ MARGARET _in nun's apparel, the_ Keeper, _and their_ Friend.
  • _Keeper._ Margaret, be not so headstrong in these vows:
  • O, bury not such beauty in a cell,
  • That England hath held famous for the hue!
  • Thy father's hair, like to the silver blooms
  • That beautify the shrubs of Africa,
  • Shall fall before the dated time of death,
  • Thus to forgo his lovely Margaret.
  • _Mar._ Ah, father, when the harmony of heaven
  • Soundeth the measures of a lively faith,
  • The vain illusions of this flattering world
  • Seem odious to the thoughts of Margaret.
  • I lovèd once,--Lord Lacy was my love;
  • And now I hate myself for that I lov'd,
  • And doted more on him than on my God:
  • For this I scourge myself with sharp repents.
  • But now the touch of such aspiring sins
  • Tells me all love is lust but love of heavens;
  • That beauty us'd for love is vanity:
  • The world contains naught but alluring baits,
  • Pride, flattery, and inconstant thoughts.
  • To shun the pricks of death, I leave the world,
  • And vow to meditate on heavenly bliss,
  • To live in Framlingham a holy nun,
  • Holy and pure in conscience and in deed;
  • And for to wish all maids to learn of me
  • To seek heaven's joy before earth's vanity.
  • _Friend._ And will you then, Margaret, be shorn a nun, and so leave us
  • all?
  • _Mar._ Now farewell, world, the engine of all woe!
  • Farewell to friends and father! welcome Christ!
  • Adieu to dainty robes! this base attire
  • Better befits an humble mind to God
  • Than all the show of rich habiliments.
  • Farewell, O love, and, with fond love, farewell
  • Sweet Lacy, whom I lovèd once so dear!
  • Ever be well, but never in my thoughts,
  • Lest I offend to think on Lacy's love:
  • But even to that, as to the rest, farewell!
  • _Enter_ LACY, WARREN _and_ ERMSBY, _booted and spurred._
  • _Lacy._ Come on, my wags, we're near the Keeper's lodge.
  • Here have I oft walk'd in the watery meads,
  • And chatted with my lovely Margaret.
  • _War._ Sirrah Ned, is not this the Keeper?
  • _Lacy._ 'Tis the same.
  • _Erms._ The old lecher hath gotten holy mutton[233] to him; a nun, my
  • lord.
  • _Lacy._ Keeper, how far'st thou? holla, man, what cheer?
  • How doth Peggy, thy daughter and my love?
  • _Keeper._ Ah, good my lord! O, woe is me for Peggy!
  • See where she stands clad in her nun's attire,
  • Ready for to be shorn in Framlingham:
  • She leaves the world because she left your love.
  • O, good my lord, persuade her if you can!
  • _Lacy._ Why, how now, Margaret! what, a malcontent?
  • A nun? what holy father taught you this,
  • To task yourself to such a tedious life
  • As die a maid? 'twere injury to me
  • To smother up such beauty in a cell.
  • _Mar._ Lord Lacy, thinking of my former miss,
  • How fond the prime of wanton years were spent
  • In love (O, fie upon that fond conceit,
  • Whose hap and essence hangeth in the eye!),
  • I leave both love and love's content at once,
  • Betaking me to him that is true love,
  • And leaving all the world for love of him.
  • _Lacy._ Whence, Peggy, comes this metamorphosis?
  • What, shorn a nun, and I have from the court
  • Posted with coursers to convey thee hence
  • To Windsor, where our marriage shall be kept!
  • Thy wedding robes are in the tailor's hands.
  • Come, Peggy, leave these peremptory vows.
  • _Mar._ Did not my lord resign his interest,
  • And make divorce 'twixt Margaret and him?
  • _Lacy._ 'Twas but to try sweet Peggy's constancy.
  • But will fair Margaret leave her love and lord?
  • _Mar._ Is not heaven's joy before earth's fading bliss,
  • And life above sweeter than life in love?
  • _Lacy._ Why, then, Margaret will be shorn a nun?
  • _Mar._ Margaret hath made a vow which may not be revok'd.
  • _War._ We cannot stay, my lord; an if she be so strict,
  • Our leisure grants us not to woo afresh.
  • _Erms._ Choose you, fair damsel,--yet the choice is yours,--
  • Either a solemn nunnery or the court,
  • God or Lord Lacy: which contents you best,
  • To be a nun, or else Lord Lacy's wife?
  • _Lacy._ A good motion.--Peggy, your answer must be short.
  • _Mar._ The flesh is frail; my lord doth know it well,
  • That when he comes with his enchanting face,
  • Whate'er betide I cannot say him nay.
  • Off goes the habit of a maiden's heart,
  • And, seeing fortune will, fair Framlingham,
  • And all the show of holy nuns, farewell!
  • Lacy for me, if he will be my lord.
  • _Lacy._ Peggy, thy lord, thy love, thy husband.
  • Trust me, by truth of knighthood, that the king
  • Stays for to marry matchless Elinor,
  • Until I bring thee richly to the court,
  • That one day may both marry her and thee.--
  • How say'st thou, Keeper? art thou glad of this?
  • _Keeper._ As if the English king had given
  • The park and deer of Fressingfield to me.
  • _Erms._ I pray thee, my lord of Sussex, why art thou in a brown study?
  • _War._ To see the nature of women; that be they never so near God, yet
  • they love to die in a man's arms.
  • _Lacy._ What have you fit for breakfast? We have hied
  • And posted all this night to Fressingfield.
  • _Mar._ Butter and cheese, and umbles of a deer,
  • Such as poor keepers have within their lodge.
  • _Lacy._ And not a bottle of wine?
  • _Mar._ We'll find one for my lord.
  • _Lacy._ Come, Sussex, let us in: we shall have more,
  • For she speaks least, to hold her promise sure.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--FRIAR BACON'S _Cell._
  • _Enter a_ Devil.
  • _Dev._ How restless are the ghosts of hellish spirits,
  • When every charmer with his magic spells,
  • Calls us from nine-fold-trenchèd Phlegethon,
  • To scud and over-scour the earth in post
  • Upon the speedy wings of swiftest winds!
  • Now Bacon hath rais'd me from the darkest deep,
  • To search about the world for Miles his man,
  • For Miles, and to torment his lazy bones
  • For careless watching of his Brazen Head.
  • See where he comes: O, he is mine!
  • _Enter_ MILES _in a gown and a corner-cap._
  • _Miles._ A scholar, quoth you! marry, sir, I would I had been made a
  • bottle-maker when I was made a scholar; for I can get neither to be a
  • deacon, reader, nor schoolmaster, no, not the clerk of a parish. Some
  • call me dunce; another saith, my head is as full of Latin as an egg's
  • full of oatmeal: thus I am tormented, that the devil and Friar Bacon
  • haunt me.--Good Lord, here's one of my master's devils! I'll go speak
  • to him.--What, Master Plutus, how cheer you?
  • _Dev._ Dost thou know me?
  • _Miles._ Know you, sir! why, are not you one of my master's devils,
  • that were wont to come to my master, Doctor Bacon, at Brazen-nose?
  • _Dev._ Yes, marry, am I.
  • _Miles._ Good Lord, Master Plutus, I have seen you a thousand times
  • at my master's, and yet I had never the manners to make you drink.
  • But, sir, I am glad to see how conformable you are to the statute.--I
  • warrant you, he's as yeomanly a man as you shall see: mark you,
  • masters, here's a plain, honest man, without welt or guard.[234]--But I
  • pray you, sir, do you come lately from hell?
  • _Dev._ Ay, marry: how then?
  • _Miles._ Faith, 'tis a place I have desired long to see: have you not
  • good tippling-houses there? may not a man have a lusty fire there, a
  • pot of good ale, a pair[235] of cards, a swinging piece of chalk, and a
  • brown toast that will clap a white waistcoat on a cup of good drink?
  • _Dev._ All this you may have there.
  • _Miles._ You are for me, friend, and I am for you. But I pray you, may
  • I not have an office there?
  • _Dev._ Yes, a thousand: what would'st thou be?
  • _Miles._ By my troth, sir, in a place where I may profit myself. I know
  • hell is a hot place, and men are marvellous dry, and much drink is
  • spent there; I would be a tapster.
  • _Dev._ Thou shalt.
  • _Miles._ There's nothing lets me from going with you, but that 'tis a
  • long journey, and I have never a horse.
  • _Dev._ Thou shalt ride on my back.
  • _Miles._ Now surely here's a courteous devil, that, for to pleasure
  • his friend, will not stick to make a jade of himself.--But I pray you,
  • goodman friend, let me move a question to you.
  • _Dev._ What's that?
  • _Miles._ I pray you, whether is your pace a trot or an amble?
  • _Dev._ An amble.
  • _Miles._ 'Tis well; but take heed it be not a trot: but 'tis no matter,
  • I'll prevent it. [_Puts on spurs._
  • _Dev._ What dost?
  • _Miles._ Marry, friend, I put on my spurs; for if I find your pace
  • either a trot or else uneasy, I'll put you to a false gallop; I'll make
  • you feel the benefit of my spurs.
  • _Dev._ Get up upon my back. [MILES _mounts on the_ Devil's _back._
  • _Miles._ O Lord, here's even a goodly marvel, when a man rides to hell
  • on the devil's back! [_Exeunt, the_ Devil _roaring._
  • SCENE III.--_At Court._
  • _Enter the_ EMPEROR _with a pointless sword; next the_ KING OF CASTILE
  • _carrying a sword with a point;_ LACY _carrying the globe;_ WARREN
  • _carrying a rod of gold with a dove on it;_[236] ERMSBY _with a crown
  • and sceptre;_ PRINCESS ELINOR _with_ MARGARET, _Countess of Lincoln,
  • on her left hand;_ PRINCE EDWARD; KING HENRY; FRIAR BACON; _and_ Lords
  • _attending._
  • _P. Edw._ Great potentates, earth's miracles for state,
  • Think that Prince Edward humbles at your feet,
  • And, for these favours, on his martial sword
  • He vows perpetual homage to yourselves,
  • Yielding these honours unto Elinor.
  • _K. Hen._ Gramercies, lordings; old Plantagenet,
  • That rules and sways the Albion diadem,
  • With tears discovers these conceivèd joys,
  • And vows requital, if his men-at-arms,
  • The wealth of England, or due honours done
  • To Elinor, may quite his favourites.
  • But all this while what say you to the dames
  • That shine like to the crystal lamps of heaven?
  • _Emp._ If but a third were added to these two,
  • They did surpass those gorgeous images
  • That gloried Ida with rich beauty's wealth.
  • _Mar._ 'Tis I, my lords, who humbly on my knee
  • Must yield her orisons to mighty Jove
  • For lifting up his handmaid to this state;
  • Brought from her homely cottage to the court,
  • And grac'd with kings, princes, and emperors,
  • To whom (next to the noble Lincoln Earl)
  • I vow obedience, and such humble love
  • As may a handmaid to such mighty men.
  • _P. Elin._ Thou martial man that wears the Almain crown,
  • And you the western potentates of might,
  • The Albion princess, English Edward's wife,
  • Proud that the lovely star of Fressingfield,
  • Fair Margaret, Countess to the Lincoln Earl,
  • Attends on Elinor,--gramercies, lord, for her,--
  • 'Tis I give thanks for Margaret to you all,
  • And rest for her due bounden to yourselves.
  • _K. Hen._ Seeing the marriage is solémnizèd,
  • Let's march in triumph to the royal feast.--
  • But why stands Friar Bacon here so mute?
  • _Bacon._ Repentant for the follies of my youth,
  • That magic's secret mysteries misled,
  • And joyful that this royal marriage
  • Portends such bliss unto this matchless realm.
  • _K. Hen._ Why, Bacon, what strange event shall happen to this land?
  • Or what shall grow from Edward and his Queen?
  • _Bacon._ I find[237] by deep prescience of mine art,
  • Which once I temper'd in my secret cell,
  • That here where Brute did build his Troynovant,
  • From forth the royal garden of a king
  • Shall flourish out so rich and fair a bud,
  • Whose brightness shall deface proud Phœbus' flower,
  • And overshadow Albion with her leaves.
  • Till then Mars shall be master of the field,
  • But then the stormy threats of wars shall cease:
  • The horse shall stamp as careless of the pike,
  • Drums shall be turn'd to timbrels of delight;
  • With wealthy favours plenty shall enrich
  • The strand that gladded wandering Brute to see;
  • And peace from heaven shall harbour in these leaves,
  • That, gorgeous, beautify this matchless flower:
  • Apollo's heliotropion then shall stoop,
  • And Venus' hyacinth shall vail her top;
  • Juno shall shut her gilliflowers up,
  • And Pallas' bay shall 'bash her brightest green;
  • Ceres' carnation, in consort with those,
  • Shall stoop and wonder at Diana's rose.
  • _K. Hen._ This prophecy is mystical.--
  • But, glorious commanders of Europa's love,
  • That make fair England like that wealthy isle
  • Circled with Gihon and swift Eúphrates,
  • In royalizing Henry's Albion
  • With presence of your princely mightiness,--
  • Let's march: the tables all are spread,
  • And viands, such as England's wealth affords,
  • Are ready set to furnish out the boards.
  • You shall have welcome, mighty potentates:
  • It rests to furnish up this royal feast,
  • Only your hearts be frolic; for the time
  • Craves that we taste of naught but jouissance.
  • Thus glories England over all the west.
  • [_Exeunt Omnes._
  • _Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci._
  • JAMES THE FOURTH
  • Three of Greene's plays, _A Looking-Glass, Orlando Furioso_ and _Friar
  • Bacon_, are known to have been printed in 1594. Two plays, _James
  • IV._ and _Friar Bacon_, were entered on the Stationers' Registers on
  • the same day, 14th May 1594. It is altogether probable that the first
  • printing of _James IV._ occurred in the same year, though no trace of
  • such an edition has been found. The earliest extant Quarto is dated
  • 1598, and was printed by Thomas Creede. Of this two copies are known,
  • one in the British Museum and one in the South Kensington Museum.
  • Lowndes records a reprint of 1599, but none such has been discovered.
  • The play is not mentioned by Henslowe, and there is no record of its
  • performance. The text of the Quarto of 1598 is in very poor state,
  • and shows indications that the play was either published from a stage
  • copy or that type was set by dictation. In V. 3, the King of England
  • is called Arius, though elsewhere he is given his own title. In II.
  • 2 and III. 2, Ateukin is called Gnatho; in V. 2, Ateukin and Gnatho
  • appear together. This last duplication of Ateukin and his Terentian
  • prototype is held by Fleay to indicate another hand in the composition
  • of the play. Gnatho here, however, stands instead of Jaques. It should
  • be noticed that in the original story by Cinthio, the Capitano is
  • equivalent to both Ateukin and Jaques. The confusion probably arose
  • then from an uncertainty in Greene's mind as to names rather than from
  • double authorship. In the hasty first composition Greene probably
  • used the well-known dramatic type-name for "sycophant," and was later
  • careless in substituting the name of his choice. The plot of the play
  • is taken, as indicated by Mr P. A. Daniel in 1881, from the first novel
  • of the third decade of Cinthio's _Hecatommithi_. The play makes no
  • pretence to historical accuracy, and the title itself, in so far as
  • it refers to Flodden Field, is misleading. Nevertheless the play is
  • by some held to be "the finest Elizabethan historical play outside of
  • Shakespeare." By its acted prologue and interplay it served as a model
  • for Shakespeare's _Taming of the Shrew_ and _Midsummer Night's Dream_.
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • KING OF ENGLAND.
  • LORD PERCY.
  • SAMLES.
  • KING OF SCOTS.
  • LORD DOUGLAS.
  • LORD MORTON.
  • LORD ROSS.
  • BISHOP OF ST ANDREWS.
  • LORD EUSTACE.
  • SIR BARTRAM.
  • SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON.
  • ATEUKIN.
  • JAQUES.
  • A Lawyer.
  • A Merchant.
  • A Divine.
  • SLIPPER,
  • NANO, a dwarf,
  • sons to BOHAN.
  • ANDREW.
  • Purveyor, Herald, Scout, Huntsmen, Soldiers, Revellers, etc.
  • DOROTHEA, Queen of Scots.
  • COUNTESS OF ARRAN.
  • IDA, her daughter.
  • LADY ANDERSON.
  • Ladies, etc.
  • OBERON, King of Fairies.
  • BOHAN.
  • Antics, Fairies, etc.
  • _JAMES THE FOURTH_[238]
  • THE INDUCTION.
  • _Music playing within. Enter after_ OBERON, _King of Fairies, an_
  • Antic,[239] _who dance about a tomb placed conveniently on the stage;
  • out of which suddenly starts up, as they dance,_ BOHAN, _a Scot,
  • attired like a ridstall_[240] _man, from whom the_ Antics _fly._
  • OBERON _remains._
  • _Boh._ Ah say, what's thou?
  • _Ober._ Thy friend, Bohan.
  • _Boh._ What wot I or reck I that? whay, guid man, I reck no friend nor
  • ay reck no foe; als ene to me. Git thee ganging, and trouble not may
  • whayet,[241] or ays gar[242] thee recon me nene of thay friend, by the
  • Mary mass, sall I!
  • _Ober._ Why, angry Scot, I visit thee for love; then what moves thee to
  • wrath?
  • _Boh._ The de'il a whit reck I thy love; for I know too well that true
  • love took her flight twenty winter sence to heaven, whither till ay
  • can, weel I wot, ay sal ne'er find love: an thou lovest me, leave me to
  • myself. But what were those puppets that hopped and skipped about me
  • year whayle?[243]
  • _Ober._ My subjects.
  • _Boh._ Thay subjects! whay, art thou a king?
  • _Ober._ I am.
  • _Boh._ The de'il thou art! whay, thou lookest not so big as the King
  • of Clubs, nor so sharp as the King of Spades, nor so fain as the King
  • a Daymonds: be the mass, ay take thee to be the king of false hearts;
  • therefore I rid[244] thee away, or ayse so curry your kingdom that
  • you's be glad to run to save your life.
  • _Ober._ Why, stoical Scot, do what thou darest to me: here is my
  • breast, strike.
  • _Boh._ Thou wilt not threap[245] me, this whinyard[246] has gard many
  • better men to lope then thou! [_Tries to draw his sword._] But how now!
  • Gos sayds, what, will't not out? Whay, thou witch, thou de'il! Gad's
  • fute, may whinyard!
  • _Ober._ Why, pull, man: but what an 'twere out, how then?
  • _Boh._ This, then,--thou weart best be gone first; for ay'l so lop thy
  • limbs that thou's go with half a knave's carcass to the de'il.
  • _Ober._ Draw it out: now strike, fool, canst thou not?
  • _Boh._ Bread ay gad, what de'il is in me? Whay, tell me, thou skipjack,
  • what art thou?
  • _Ober._ Nay, first tell me what thou wast from thy birth, what thou
  • hast passed hitherto, why thou dwellest in a tomb and leavest the
  • world; and then I will release thee of these bonds; before, not.
  • _Boh._ And not before! then needs must, needs sall. I was born a
  • gentleman of the best blood in all Scotland, except the king. When time
  • brought me to age, and death took my parents, I became a courtier;
  • where, though ay list not praise myself, ay engraved the memory of
  • Bohan on the skin-coat of some of them, and revelled with the proudest.
  • _Ober._ But why, living in such reputation, didst thou leave to be a
  • courtier?
  • _Boh._ Because my pride was vanity, my expense loss, my reward fair
  • words and large promises, and my hopes spilt; for that after many
  • years' service one outran me; and what the de'il should I then do
  • there? No, no; flattering knaves, that can cog and prate fastest, speed
  • best in the court.
  • _Ober._ To what life didst thou then betake thee?
  • _Boh._ I then changed the court for the country, and the wars for a
  • wife: but I found the craft of swains more vile than the knavery of
  • courtiers, the charge of children more heavy than servants, and wives'
  • tongues worse than the wars itself; and therefore I gave o'er that, and
  • went to the city to dwell; and there I kept a great house with small
  • cheer, but all was ne'er the near.[247]
  • _Ober._ And why?
  • _Boh._ Because, in seeking friends, I found table-guests to eat me and
  • my meat, my wife's gossips to bewray the secrets of my heart, kindred
  • to betray the effect of my life: which when I noted,--the court ill,
  • the country worse, and the city worst of all,--in good time my wife
  • died, ay would she had died twenty winter sooner, by the mass! leaving
  • my two sons[248] to the world, and shutting myself into this tomb,
  • where, if I die, I am sure I am safe from wild beasts, but, whilst I
  • live, cannot be free from ill company. Besides, now I am sure, gif all
  • my friends fail me, I sall have a grave of mine own providing. This is
  • all. Now, what art thou?
  • _Ober._ Oberon, King of Fairies, that loves thee because thou hatest
  • the world; and, to gratulate thee, I brought these antics to show thee
  • some sport in dancing, which thou hast loved well.
  • _Boh._ Ha, ha, ha! thinkest thou those puppets can please me? whay, I
  • have two sons, that with one Scottish jig shall break the necks of thy
  • antics.
  • _Ober._ That I would fain see.
  • _Boh._ Why, thou shalt.--Ho, boys!
  • _Enter_ SLIPPER _and_ NANO.
  • Haud your clacks,[249] lads; trattle not for thy life, but gather up
  • your legs, and dance me forthwith a jig worth the sight.
  • _Slip._ Why, I must talk, an I die for't: wherefore was my tongue made?
  • _Boh._ Prattle, an thou darest, one word more, and ais dab this
  • whinyard in thy wemb.
  • _Ober._ Be quiet, Bohan. I'll strike him dumb, and his brother too;
  • their talk shall not hinder our jig.--Fall to it; dance, I say, man!
  • _Boh._ Dance, Humer, dance, ay rid thee.
  • [_The two dance a jig devised for the nonst._
  • Now get you to the wide world with more than my father gave me; that's
  • learning enough both kinds, knavery and honesty; and that I gave you,
  • spend at pleasure.
  • _Ober._ Nay, for their sport I will give them this gift: to the dwarf
  • I give a quick wit, pretty of body, and awarrant his preferment to a
  • prince's service, where by his wisdom he shall gain more love than
  • common; and to loggerhead your son I give a wandering life, and promise
  • he shall never lack, and avow that, if in all distresses he call upon
  • me, to help him. Now let them go. [_Exeunt_ SLIPPER _and_ NANO _with
  • courtesies._
  • _Boh._ Now, king, if thou be a king, I will show thee whay I hate the
  • world by demonstration. In the year fifteen hundred and twenty, was
  • in Scotland a king, over-ruled with parasites, misled by lust, and
  • many circumstances too long to trattle on now, much like our court of
  • Scotland this day. That story have I set down. Gang with me to the
  • gallery, and I'll show thee the same in action by guid fellows of our
  • country-men; and then, when thou see'st that, judge if any wise man
  • would not leave the world if he could.
  • _Ober._ That will I see: lead, and I'll follow thee. [_Exeunt._
  • _Laus Deo detur in æternum._
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • SCENE I.--_The Court at Edinburgh._
  • _Enter the_ KING OF ENGLAND, _the_ KING OF SCOTS, QUEEN DOROTHEA,
  • _the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN, IDA, _and_ Lords; _with them_ ATEUKIN,
  • _aloof._
  • _K. of Scots._ Brother of England, since our neighbouring lands
  • And near alliance do invite our loves,
  • The more I think upon our last accord,
  • The more I grieve your sudden parting hence.
  • First, laws of friendship did confirm our peace;
  • Now both the seal of faith and marriage-bed,
  • The name of father, and the style of friend;
  • These force in me affection full confirm'd;
  • So that I grieve--and this my hearty grief
  • The heavens record, the world may witness well--
  • To lose your presence, who are now to me
  • A father, brother, and a vowèd friend.
  • _K. of Eng._ Link all these lovely styles, good king, in one:
  • And since thy grief exceeds in my depart,
  • I leave my Dorothea to enjoy
  • Thy whole compact [of] loves and plighted vows.
  • Brother of Scotland, this is my joy, my life,
  • Her father's honour, and her country's hope,
  • Her mother's comfort, and her husband's bliss:
  • I tell thee, king, in loving of my Doll,
  • Thou bind'st her father's heart, and all his friends,
  • In bands of love that death cannot dissolve.
  • _K. of Scots._ Nor can her father love her like to me,
  • My life's light, and the comfort of my soul.--
  • Fair Dorothea, that wast England's pride,
  • Welcome to Scotland; and, in sign of love,
  • Lo, I invest thee with the Scottish crown.--
  • Nobles and ladies, stoop unto your queen,
  • And trumpets sound, that heralds may proclaim
  • Fair Dorothea peerless Queen of Scots.
  • _All._ Long live and prosper our fair Queen of Scots!
  • [_They install and crown her._
  • _Q. Dor._ Thanks to the King of Kings for my dignity,
  • Thanks to my father, that provides so carefully;
  • Thanks to my lord and husband for this honour;
  • And thanks to all that love their king and me.
  • _All._ Long live fair Dorothea, our true queen!
  • _K. of Eng._ Long shine the sun of Scotland in her pride,
  • Her father's comfort, and fair Scotland's bride!
  • But, Dorothea, since I must depart,
  • And leave thee from thy tender mother's charge,
  • Let me advise my lovely daughter first
  • What best befits her in a foreign land.
  • Live, Doll, for many eyes shall look on thee
  • With care of honour and the present state;
  • For she that steps to height of majesty
  • Is even the mark whereat the enemy aims:
  • Thy virtues shall be construèd to vice,
  • Thine affable discourse to abject mind;
  • If coy, detracting tongues will call thee proud:
  • Be therefore wary in this slippery state;
  • Honour thy husband, love him as thy life,
  • Make choice of friends--as eagles of their young--
  • Who soothe no vice, who flatter not for gain,
  • But love such friends as do the truth maintain.
  • Think on these lessons when thou art alone,
  • And thou shalt live in health when I am gone.
  • _Q. Dor._ I will engrave these precepts in my heart:
  • And as the wind with calmness wooes you hence,
  • Even so I wish the heavens, in all mishaps,
  • May bless my father with continual grace.
  • _K. of Eng._ Then, son, farewell:
  • The favouring winds invite us to depart.
  • Long circumstance in taking princely leaves
  • Is more officious than convenient.
  • Brother of Scotland, love me in my child:
  • You greet me well, if so you will her good.
  • _K. of Scots._ Then, lovely Doll, and all that favour me,
  • Attend to see our English friends at sea:
  • Let all their charge depend upon my purse:
  • They are our neighbours, by whose kind accord
  • We dare attempt the proudest potentate.
  • Only, fair countess, and your daughter, stay;
  • With you I have some other thing to say.
  • [_Exeunt, in all royalty, the_ KING OF ENGLAND, QUEEN DOROTHEA
  • _and_ Lords.
  • [_Aside_]. So let them triumph that have cause to joy:
  • But, wretched king, thy nuptial knot is death,
  • Thy bride the breeder of thy country's ill;
  • For thy false heart dissenting from thy hand,
  • Misled by love, hath made another choice,--
  • Another choice, even when thou vow'd'st thy soul
  • To Dorothea, England's choicest pride.
  • O, then thy wandering eyes bewitch'd thy heart!
  • Even in the chapel did thy fancy change,
  • When, perjur'd man, though fair Doll had thy hand,
  • The Scottish Ida's beauty stale thy heart:
  • Yet fear and love have tied thy ready tongue
  • From babbling forth the passions of thy mind,
  • 'Less fearful silence have in subtle looks
  • Bewray'd the treason of my new-vow'd love.
  • Be fair and lovely, Doll; but here's the prize,
  • That lodgeth here, and enter'd through mine eyes:
  • Yet, howso'er I love, I must be wise.--
  • Now, lovely countess, what reward or grace
  • May I employ on you for this your zeal,
  • And humble honours, done us in our court,
  • In entertainment of the English king?
  • _Count. of A._ It was of duty, prince, that I have done;
  • And what in favour may content me most,
  • Is, that it please your grace to give me leave
  • For to return unto my country-home.
  • _K. of Scots._ But, lovely Ida, is your mind the same?
  • _Ida._ I count of court, my lord, as wise men do,
  • 'Tis fit for those that know what 'longs thereto:
  • Each person to his place; the wise to art,
  • The cobbler to his clout, the swain to cart.
  • _K. of Scots._ But, Ida, you are fair, and beauty shines,
  • And seemeth best, where pomp her pride refines.
  • _Ida._ If beauty, as I know there's none in me,
  • Were sworn my love, and I his life should be,
  • The farther from the court I were remov'd,
  • The more, I think, of heaven I were belov'd.
  • _K. of Scots._ And why?
  • _Ida._ Because the court is counted Venus' net,
  • Where gifts and vows for stales[250] are often set:
  • None, be she chaste as Vesta, but shall meet
  • A curious tongue to charm her ears with sweet.
  • _K. of Scots._ Why, Ida, then I see you set at naught
  • The force of love.
  • _Ida._ In sooth, this is my thought,
  • Most gracious king,--that they that little prove,
  • Are mickle blest, from bitter sweets of love.
  • And weel I wot, I heard a shepherd sing,
  • That, like a bee, love hath a little sting:
  • He lurks in flowers, he percheth on the trees,
  • He on kings' pillows bends his pretty knees;
  • The boy is blind, but when he will not spy,
  • He hath a leaden foot and wings to fly:
  • Beshrew me yet, for all these strange effects,
  • If I would like the lad that so infects.
  • _K. of Scots._ [_aside_].
  • Rare wit, fair face, what heart could more desire?
  • But Doll is fair and doth concern thee near:
  • Let Doll be fair, she is won; but I must woo
  • And win fair Ida; there's some choice in two.--
  • But, Ida, thou art coy.
  • _Ida._ And why, dread king?
  • _K. of Scots._ In that you will dispraise so sweet a thing
  • As love. Had I my wish--
  • _Ida._ What then?
  • _K. of Scots._ Then would I place
  • His arrow here, his beauty in that face.
  • _Ida._ And were Apollo mov'd and rul'd by me,
  • His wisdom should be yours, and mine his tree.
  • _K. of Scots._ But here returns our train.
  • _Re-enter_ QUEEN DOROTHEA _and_ Lords.
  • Welcome, fair Doll!
  • How fares our father? is he shipp'd and gone?
  • _Q. Dor._ My royal father is both shipp'd and gone:
  • God and fair winds direct him to his home!
  • _K. of Scots._ Amen, say I.--[_Aside_]. Would thou wert with him too!
  • Then might I have a fitter time to woo.--
  • But, countess, you would be gone, therefore, farewell,--
  • Yet, Ida, if thou wilt, stay thou behind
  • To accompany my queen:
  • But if thou like the pleasures of the court,--
  • [_Aside_]. Or if she lik'd me, though she left the court,--
  • What should I say? I know not what to say.--
  • You may depart:--and you, my courteous queen,
  • Leave me a space; I have a weighty cause
  • To think upon:--[_Aside_]. Ida, it nips me near;
  • It came from thence, I feel it burning here.
  • [_Exeunt all except the_ KING OF SCOTS _and_ ATEUKIN.
  • Now am I free from sight of common eye,
  • Where to myself I may disclose the grief
  • That hath too great a part in mine affects.
  • _Ateu._ [_aside_]. And now is my time by wiles and words to rise,
  • Greater than those that think themselves more wise.
  • _K. of Scots._ And first, fond king, thy honour doth engrave
  • Upon thy brows the drift of thy disgrace.
  • Thy new-vow'd love, in sight of God and men,
  • Links thee to Dorothea during life;
  • For who more fair and virtuous than thy wife?
  • Deceitful murderer of a quiet mind,
  • Fond love, vile lust, that thus misleads us men
  • To vow our faiths, and fall to sin again!
  • But kings stoop not to every common thought:
  • Ida is fair and wise, fit for a king;
  • And for fair Ida will I hazard life,
  • Venture my kingdom, country, and my crown:
  • Such fire hath love to burn a kingdom down.
  • Say Doll dislikes that I estrange my love:
  • Am I obedient to a woman's look?
  • Nay, say her father frown when he shall hear
  • That I do hold fair Ida's love so dear:
  • Let father frown and fret, and fret and die,
  • Nor earth nor heaven shall part my love and I.--
  • Yea, they shall part us, but we first must meet,
  • And woo and win, and yet the world not see't.--
  • Yea, there's the wound, and wounded with that thought,
  • So let me die, for all my drift is naught!
  • _Ateu._ [_coming forward_]. Most gracious and imperial majesty,--
  • [_Aside_]. A little flattery more were but too much.
  • _K. of Scots._ Villain, what art thou
  • That thus dar'st interrupt a prince's secrets?
  • _Ateu._ Dread king, thy vassal is a man of art,
  • Who knows, by constellation of the stars,
  • By oppositions and by dire aspécts,
  • The things are past and those that are to come.
  • _K. of Scots._ But where's thy warrant to approach my presence?
  • _Ateu._ My zeal, and ruth to see your grace's wrong,
  • Make me lament I did detract[251] so long.
  • _K. of Scots._ If thou know'st thoughts, tell me, what mean I now?
  • _Ateu._ I'll calculate the cause
  • Of those your highness' smiles, and tell your thoughts.
  • _K. of Scots._ But lest thou spend thy time in idleness,
  • And miss the matter that my mind aims at,
  • Tell me: what star was opposite when that was thought?
  • [_Strikes him on the ear._
  • _Ateu._ 'Tis inconvenient, mighty potentate,
  • Whose looks resemble Jove in majesty,
  • To scorn the sooth of science with contempt.
  • I see in those imperial looks of yours
  • The whole discourse of love: Saturn combust,
  • With direful looks, at your nativity
  • Beheld fair Venus in her silver orb:
  • I know, by certain axioms I have read,
  • Your grace's griefs, and further can express
  • Her name that holds you thus in fancy's bands.
  • _K. of Scots._ Thou talkest wonders.
  • _Ateu._ Naught but truth, O king.
  • 'Tis Ida is the mistress of your heart,
  • Whose youth must take impression of affects;
  • For tender twigs will bow, and milder minds
  • Will yield to fancy, be they follow'd well.
  • _K. of Scots._ What god art thou, compos'd in human shape,
  • Or bold Trophonius, to decide our doubts?
  • How know'st thou this?
  • _Ateu._ Even as I know the means
  • To work your grace's freedom and your love.
  • Had I the mind, as many courtiers have,
  • To creep into your bosom for your coin,
  • And beg rewards for every cap and knee,
  • I then would say, "If that your grace would give
  • This lease, this manor, or this patent seal'd,
  • For this or that I would effect your love:"
  • But Ateukin is no parasite, O prince.
  • I know your grace knows scholars are but poor;
  • And therefore, as I blush to beg a fee,
  • Your mightiness is so magnificent,
  • You cannot choose but cast some gift apart,
  • To ease my bashful need that cannot beg.
  • As for your love, O, might I be employ'd,
  • How faithfully would Ateukin compass it!
  • But princes rather trust a smoothing tongue
  • Than men of art that can accept the time.
  • _K. of Scots._ Ateukin,--if so thy name, for so thou say'st,--
  • Thine art appears in entrance of my love;
  • And, since I deem thy wisdom match'd with truth,
  • I will exalt thee; and thyself alone
  • Shalt be the agent to dissolve my grief.
  • Sooth is, I love, and Ida is my love;
  • But my new marriage nips me near, Ateukin,
  • For Dorothea may not brook th' abuse.
  • _Ateu._ These lets are but as motes against the sun,
  • Yet not so great; like dust before the wind,
  • Yet not so light. Tut, pacify your grace:
  • You have the sword and sceptre in your hand;
  • You are the king, the state depends on you;
  • Your will is law. Say that the case were mine:
  • Were she my sister whom your highness loves,
  • She should consent, for that our lives, our goods,
  • Depend on you; and if your queen repine,
  • Although my nature cannot brook of blood,
  • And scholars grieve to hear of murderous deeds,--
  • But if the lamb should let the lion's way,
  • By my advice the lamb should lose her life.
  • Thus am I bold to speak unto your grace,
  • Who am too base to kiss your royal feet;
  • For I am poor, nor have I land nor rent,
  • Nor countenance here in court; but for my love,
  • Your grace shall find none such within the realm.
  • _K. of Scots._ Wilt thou effect my love? shall she be mine?
  • _Ateu._ I'll gather moly, crocus, and the herbs
  • That heal the wounds of body and the mind;
  • I'll set out charms and spells; naught else shall be left
  • To tame the wanton if she shall rebel:
  • Give me but tokens of your highness' trust.
  • _K. of Scots._ Thou shalt have gold, honour, and wealth enough;
  • Win my love, and I will make thee great.
  • _Ateu._ These words do make me rich, most noble prince;
  • I am more proud of them than any wealth.
  • Did not your grace suppose I flatter you,
  • Believe me, I would boldly publish this;--
  • Was never eye that saw a sweeter face,
  • Nor never ear that heard a deeper wit:
  • O God, how I am ravish'd in your worth!
  • _K. of Scots._ Ateukin, follow me; love must have ease.
  • _Ateu._ I'll kiss your highness' feet; march when you please.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Public Place in Edinburgh._
  • _Enter_ SLIPPER, NANO, _and_ ANDREW, _with their bills, ready written,
  • in their hands._
  • _And._ Stand back, sir; mine shall stand highest.
  • _Slip._ Come under mine arm, sir, or get a footstool; or else, by the
  • light of the moon, I must come to it.
  • _Nano._ Agree, my masters; every man to his height: though I stand
  • lowest, I hope to get the best master.
  • _And._ Ere I will stoop to a thistle, I will change turns; as good luck
  • comes on the right hand as the left: here's for me.
  • _Slip._ And me.
  • _Nano._ And mine. [_They set up their bills._
  • _And._ But tell me, fellows, till better occasion come, do you seek
  • masters?
  • _Slip. Nano._ We do.
  • _And._ But what can you do worthy preferment?
  • _Nano._ Marry, I can smell a knave from a rat.
  • _Slip._ And I can lick a dish before a cat.
  • _And._ And I can find two fools unsought,--how like you that?
  • But, in earnest now, tell me: of what trades are you two?
  • _Slip._ How mean you that, sir, of what trade? Marry, I'll tell you,
  • I have many trades: the honest trade when I needs must; the filching
  • trade when time serves; the cozening trade as I find occasion. And I
  • have more qualities: I cannot abide a full cup unkissed, a fat capon
  • uncarved, a full purse unpicked, nor a fool to prove a justice as you
  • do.
  • _And._ Why, sot, why callest thou me fool?
  • _Nano._ For examining wiser than thyself.
  • _And._ So doth many more than I in Scotland.
  • _Nano._ Yea, those are such as have more authority than wit, and more
  • wealth than honesty.
  • _Slip._ This is my little brother with the great wit; 'ware him!--But
  • what canst thou do, tell me, that art so inquisitive of us?
  • _And._ Anything that concerns a gentleman to do, that can I do.
  • _Slip._ So you are of the gentle trade?
  • _And._ True.
  • _Slip._ Then, gentle sir, leave us to ourselves, for here comes one as
  • if he would lack a servant ere he went. [ANDREW _stands aside._
  • _Enter_ ATEUKIN.
  • _Ateu._ Why, so, Ateukin, this becomes thee best:
  • Wealth, honour, ease, and angels in thy chest.
  • Now may I say, as many often sing,
  • "No fishing to[252] the sea, nor service to a king."
  • Unto this high promotion doth belong
  • Means to be talk'd of in the thickest throng.
  • And first, to fit the humours of my lord,
  • Sweet lays and lines of love I must record;
  • And such sweet lines and love-lays I'll indite,
  • As men may wish for, and my liege delight:
  • And next, a train of gallants at my heels,
  • That men may say, the world doth run on wheels;
  • For men of art, that rise by indirection
  • To honour and the favour of their king,
  • Must use all means to save what they have got,
  • And win their favours whom they never knew.
  • If any frown to see my fortunes such,
  • A man must bear a little,--not too much!
  • But, in good time!--these bills portend, I think,
  • That some good fellows do for service seek. [_Reads._
  • _If any gentleman, spiritual or temporal, will entertain out of his
  • service, a young stripling of the age of thirty years, that can sleep
  • with the soundest, eat with the hungriest, work with the sickest, lie
  • with the loudest, face with the proudest, etc., that can wait in a
  • gentleman's chamber when his master is a mile off, keep his stable when
  • 'tis empty, and his purse when 'tis full, and hath many qualities worse
  • than all these, let him write his name and go his way, and attendance
  • shall be given._
  • By my faith, a good servant: which is he?
  • _Slip._ Truly, sir, that am I.
  • _Ateu._ And why dost thou write such a bill? Are all these qualities in
  • thee?
  • _Slip._ O Lord, ay, sir, and a great many more, some better, some
  • worse, some richer, some poorer. Why, sir, do you look so? do they not
  • please you?
  • _Ateu._ Truly, no, for they are naught, and so art thou: if thou hast
  • no better qualities, stand by.
  • _Slip._ O, sir, I tell the worst first; but, an you lack a man, I am
  • for you: I'll tell you the best qualities I have.
  • _Ateu._ Be brief, then.
  • _Slip._ If you need me in your chamber, I can keep the door at a
  • whistle; in your kitchen, turn the spit, and lick the pan, and make the
  • fire burn; but if in the stable,--
  • _Ateu._ Yea, there would I use thee.
  • _Slip._ Why, there you kill me, there am I! and turn me to a horse and
  • a wench, and I have no peer.
  • _Ateu._ Art thou so good in keeping a horse? I pray thee, tell me how
  • many good qualities hath a horse.
  • _Slip._ Why, so, sir: a horse hath two properties of a man, that is, a
  • proud heart, and a hardy stomach; four properties of a lion, a broad
  • breast, a stiff docket,--hold your nose, master,--a wild countenance,
  • and four good legs; nine properties of a fox, nine of a hare, nine of
  • an ass, and ten of a woman.
  • _Ateu._ A woman! why, what properties of a woman hath a horse?
  • _Slip._ O, master, know you not that? Draw your tables,[253] and write
  • what wise I speak. First, a merry countenance; second, a soft pace;
  • third, a broad forehead; fourth, broad buttocks; fifth, hard of ward;
  • sixth, easy to leap upon; seventh, good at long journey; eighth, moving
  • under a man; ninth, always busy with the mouth; tenth, ever chewing on
  • the bridle.
  • _Ateu._ Thou art a man for me: what's thy name?
  • _Slip._ An ancient name, sir, belonging to the chamber and the
  • night-gown: guess you that.
  • _Ateu._ What's that? Slipper?
  • _Slip._ By my faith, well guessed; and so 'tis indeed. You'll be my
  • master?
  • _Ateu._ I mean so.
  • _Slip._ Read this first.
  • _Ateu._ [_reads_]. _Pleaseth it any gentleman to entertain a servant
  • of more wit than stature, let them subscribe, and attendance shall be
  • given._
  • What of this?
  • _Slip._ He is my brother, sir; and we two were born together, must
  • serve together, and will die together, though we be both hanged.
  • _Ateu._ What's thy name?
  • _Nano._ Nano.
  • _Ateu._ The etymology of which word is "a dwarf." Are not thou the old
  • stoic's son that dwells in his tomb?
  • _Slip. Nano._ We are.
  • _Ateu._ Thou art welcome to me. Wilt thou give thyself wholly to be at
  • my disposition?
  • _Nano._ In all humility I submit myself.
  • _Ateu._ Then will I deck thee princely, instruct thee courtly, and
  • present thee to the queen as my gift. Art thou content?
  • _Nano._ Yes, and thank your honour too.
  • _Slip._ Then welcome, brother, and follow now.
  • _And._ [_coming forward_]. May it please your honour to abase your eye
  • so low as to look either on my bill or myself?
  • _Ateu._ What are you?
  • _And._ By birth a gentleman; in profession a scholar; and one that knew
  • your honour in Edinburgh, before your worthiness called you to this
  • reputation: by me, Andrew Snoord.
  • _Ateu._ Andrew, I remember thee; follow me, and we will confer
  • further; for my weighty affairs for the king command me to be brief at
  • this time.--Come on, Nano.--Slipper, follow. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--SIR BARTRAM'S _Castle._
  • _Enter_ SIR BARTRAM, _with_ EUSTACE, _and others, booted._
  • _Sir Bar._ But tell me, lovely Eustace, as thou lov'st me,
  • Among the many pleasures we have pass'd,
  • Which is the rifest in thy memory,
  • To draw thee over to thine ancient friend?
  • _Eust._ What makes Sir Bartram thus inquisitive?
  • Tell me, good knight, am I welcome or no?
  • _Sir Bar._ By sweet Saint Andrew and may sale[254] I swear,
  • As welcome is my honest Dick to me
  • As morning's sun, or as the watery moon
  • In merkest night, when we the borders track.
  • I tell thee, Dick, thy sight hath clear'd my thoughts
  • Of many baneful troubles that there woon'd:[255]
  • Welcome to Sir Bartram as his life!
  • Tell me, bonny Dick: hast got a wife?
  • _Eust._ A wife! God shield, Sir Bartram, that were ill,
  • To leave my wife and wander thus astray:
  • But time and good advice, ere many years,
  • May chance to make my fancy bend that way.
  • What news in Scotland? therefore came I hither,
  • To see your country and to chat together.
  • _Sir Bar._ Why, man, our country's blithe, our king is well,
  • Our queen so-so, the nobles well and worse,
  • And weel are they that are about the king,
  • But better are the country gentlemen:
  • And I may tell thee, Eustace, in our lives
  • We old men never saw so wondrous change.
  • But leave this trattle, and tell me what news
  • In lovely England with our honest friends.
  • _Eust._ The king, the court, and all our noble friends
  • Are well; and God in mercy keep them so!
  • The northern lords and ladies hereabouts,
  • That know I came to see your queen and court,
  • Commend them to my honest friend Sir Bartram,--
  • And many others that I have not seen.
  • Among the rest, the Countess Elinor,
  • From Carlisle, where we merry oft have been,
  • Greets well my lord, and hath directed me,
  • By message, this fair lady's face to see.
  • [_Shows a portrait._
  • _Sir Bar._ I tell thee, Eustace, 'less mine old eyes daze,
  • This is our Scottish moon and evening's pride;
  • This is the blemish of your English bride.
  • Who sail by her, are sure of wind at will;
  • Her face is dangerous, her sight is ill:
  • And yet, in sooth, sweet Dick, it may be said,
  • The king hath folly, there's virtue in the maid.
  • _Eust._ But knows my friend this portrait? be advis'd.
  • _Sir Bar._ Is it not Ida, the Countess of Arran's daughter's?
  • _Eust._ So was I told by Elinor of Carlisle:
  • But tell me, lovely Bartram: is the maid
  • Evil-inclin'd, misled, or concubine
  • Unto the king or any other lord?
  • _Sir Bar._ Should I be brief and true, than thus, my Dick:
  • All England's grounds yield not a blither lass,
  • Nor Europe can surpass her for her gifts
  • Of virtue, honour, beauty, and the rest:
  • But our fond king, not knowing sin in lust,
  • Makes love by endless means and precious gifts;
  • And men that see it dare not say't, my friend,
  • But we may wish that it were otherwise.
  • But I rid thee to view the picture still,
  • For by the person's sight there hangs some ill.
  • _Eust._ O, good Sir Bartram, you suspect I love
  • (Then were I mad) her whom I never saw.
  • But, howsoe'er, I fear not enticings:
  • Desire will give no place unto a king:
  • I'll see her whom the world admires so much,
  • That I may say with them, "There lives none such."
  • _Sir Bar._ Be Gad, and sall both see and talk with her;
  • And, when thou'st done, whate'er her beauty be,
  • I'll warrant thee her virtues may compare
  • With the proudest she that waits upon your queen.
  • _Enter_ Servant.
  • _Serv._ My lady entreats your worship in to supper.
  • _Sir Bar._ Guid, bonny Dick, my wife will tell thee more:
  • Was never no man in her book before;
  • Be Gad, she's blithe, fair, lewely,[256] bonny, etc.[257]
  • [_Exeunt._
  • CHORUS[258]
  • _Enter_ BOHAN _and_ OBERON; _to them a round of_ Fairies, _or some
  • pretty dance._
  • _Boh._ Be Gad, gramercies, little king, for this;
  • This sport is better in my exile life
  • Than ever the deceitful werld could yield.
  • _Ober._ I tell thee, Bohan, Oberon is king
  • Of quiet, pleasure, profit, and content,
  • Of wealth, of honour, and of all the world;
  • Tied to no place,--yet all are tied to one.
  • Live thou this life, exil'd from world and men,
  • And I will show thee wonders ere we part.
  • _Boh._ Then mark my story, and the strange doubts
  • That follow flatterers, lust, and lawless will,
  • And then say I have reason to forsake
  • The world and all that are within the same.
  • Go shroud us in our harbour, where we'll see
  • The pride of folly, as it ought to be. [_Exeunt._
  • _After the first Act._
  • 1.
  • _Ober._ Here see I good fond actions in thy jig
  • And means to paint the world's inconstant ways:
  • But turn thine ene, see what I can command.
  • _Enter two battles, strongly fighting, the one led by_ SEMIRAMIS, _the
  • other by_ STABROBATES: _she flies, and her crown is taken, and she
  • hurt._
  • _Boh._ What gars this din of mirk and baleful harm,
  • Where every wean is all betaint with blood?
  • _Ober._ This shows thee, Bohan, what is worldly pomp:
  • Semiramis, the proud Assyrian queen,
  • When Ninus died, did levy in her wars
  • Three millions of footmen to the fight,
  • Five hundred thousand horse, of armèd cars
  • A hundred thousand more; yet in her pride
  • Was hurt and conquered by Stabrobates.
  • Then what is pomp?
  • _Boh._ I see thou art thine ene,
  • Thou bonny king, if princes fall from high:
  • My fall is past, until I fall to die.
  • Now mark my talk, and prosecute my jig.
  • 2.
  • _Ober._ How should these crafts withdraw thee from the world?
  • But look, my Bohan, pomp allureth.
  • _Enter_ CYRUS, _Kings humbling themselves; himself crowned by
  • Olive Pat_[259]: _at last dying, laid in a marble tomb with this
  • inscription:_
  • "Whoso thou be that passest [by],--
  • For I know one shall pass,--know I
  • Am Cyrus of Persia, and I pray
  • Leave me not thus like a clod of clay
  • Wherewith my body is coverèd." [_All exeunt._
  • _Enter the_ King _in great pomp, who reads it, and issueth, crying,_
  • "Ver meum."
  • _Boh._ What meaneth this?
  • _Ober._ Cyrus of Persia,
  • Mighty in life, within a marble grave
  • Was laid to rot; whom Alexander once
  • Beheld entomb'd, and weeping did confess,
  • Nothing in life could 'scape from wretchedness:
  • Why, then, boast men?
  • _Boh._ What reck I, then, of life,
  • Who make the grave my home, the earth my wife?
  • But mark me more.
  • 3.
  • _Boh._ I can no more; my patience will not warp
  • To see these flatterers how they scorn and carp.
  • _Ober._ Turn but thy head.
  • _Enter four_ Kings _carrying crowns_, Ladies _presenting odours to_
  • Potentate _enthroned, who suddenly is slain by his_ Servants _and
  • thrust out; and so they eat._ [_Exeunt._
  • _Boh._ Sike is the werld; but whilk is he I saw?
  • _Ober._ Sesostris, who was conqueror of the world,
  • Slain at the last and stamp'd on by his slaves.
  • _Boh._ How blest are peur men, then, that know their graves!
  • Now mark the sequel of my jig.
  • (4.)[260]
  • _Boh._ An he weel meet ends. The mirk and sable night
  • Doth leave the peering morn to pry abroad;
  • Thou nill me stay: hail, then, thou pride of kings!
  • I ken the world, and wot well worldly things.
  • Mark thou my jig, in mirkest terms that tells
  • The loath of sins and where corruption dwells.
  • Hail me ne mere with shows of guidly sights;
  • My grave is mine,--that rids me from despites.
  • (5.)
  • _Boh._ Accept my jig, guid king, and let me rest;
  • The grave with guid men is a gay-built nest.
  • _Ober._ The rising sun doth call me hence away;
  • Thanks for thy jig, I may no longer stay:
  • But if my train did wake thee from thy rest
  • So shall they sing thy lullaby to nest. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • SCENE I.--_Porch to the Castle of the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN.
  • _The_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN _and_ IDA _discovered sitting at work._
  • _A Song._[261]
  • _Count. of A._ Fair Ida, might you choose the greatest good,
  • 'Midst all the world in blessings that abound,
  • Wherein, my daughter, should your liking be?
  • _Ida._ Not in delights, or pomp, or majesty.
  • _Count. of A._ And why?
  • _Ida._ Since these are means to draw the mind
  • From perfect good, and make true judgment blind.
  • _Count. of A._ Might you have wealth and fortune's richest store?
  • _Ida._ Yet would I, might I choose, be honest-poor;
  • For she that sits at fortune's feet a-low
  • Is sure she shall not taste a further woe;
  • But those that prank on top of fortune's ball
  • Still fear a change, and, fearing, catch a fall.
  • _Count. of A._ Tut, foolish maid, each one contemneth need.
  • _Ida._ Good reason why, they know not good indeed.
  • _Count. of A._ Many, marry, then, on whom distress doth lour.
  • _Ida._ Yes, they that virtue deem an honest dower.
  • Madam, by right this world I may compare
  • Unto my work, wherein with heedful care
  • The heavenly workman plants with curious hand--
  • As I with needle draw--each thing on land
  • Even as he list: some men like to the rose
  • Are fashion'd fresh; some in their stalks do close,
  • And, born, do sudden die; some are but weeds,
  • And yet from them a secret good proceeds:
  • I with my needle, if I please, may blot
  • The fairest rose within my cambric plot;
  • God with a beck can change each worldly thing,
  • The poor to earth, the beggar to the king.
  • What, then, hath man wherein he well may boast,
  • Since by a beck he lives, a lour[262] is lost?
  • _Count. of A._ Peace, Ida, here are strangers near at hand.
  • _Enter_ EUSTACE _with letters._
  • _Eust._ Madam, God speed!
  • _Count. of A._ I thank you, gentle squire.
  • _Eust._ The country Countess of Northumberland
  • Doth greet you well; and hath requested me
  • To bring these letters to your ladyship.
  • [_Delivers the letters._
  • _Count. of A._ I thank her honour, and yourself, my friend.
  • [_Peruses them._
  • I see she means you good, brave gentleman.--
  • Daughter, the Lady Elinor salutes
  • Yourself as well as me: then for her sake
  • 'Twere good you entertain'd that courtier well.
  • _Ida._ As much salute as may become my sex,
  • And he in virtue can vouchsafe to think,
  • I yield him for the courteous countess' sake.--
  • Good sir, sit down: my mother here and I
  • Count time misspent an endless vanity.
  • _Eust._ [_aside_]. Beyond report, the wit, the fair, the shape!--
  • What work you here, fair mistress? may I see it?
  • _Ida._ Good sir, look on: how like you this compáct?
  • _Eust._ Methinks in this I see true love in act:
  • The woodbines with their leaves do sweetly spread,
  • The roses blushing prank them in their red;
  • No flower but boasts the beauties of the spring;
  • This bird hath life indeed, if it could sing.
  • What means, fair mistress, had you in this work?
  • _Ida._ My needle, sir.
  • _Eust._ In needles, then, there lurk
  • Some hidden grace, I deem, beyond my reach.
  • _Ida._ Not grace in them, good sir, but those that teach.
  • _Eust._ Say that your needle now were Cupid's sting,--
  • [_Aside_]. But, ah, her eye must be no less,
  • In which is heaven and heavenliness,
  • In which the food of God is shut,
  • Whose powers the purest minds do glut!
  • _Ida._ What if it were?
  • _Eust._ Then see a wondrous thing;
  • I fear me you would paint in Tereus' heart
  • Affection in his power and chiefest part.
  • _Ida._ Good Lord, sir, no! for hearts but prickèd soft
  • Are wounded sore, for so I hear it oft.
  • _Eust._ What recks the wound, where but your happy eye
  • May make him live whom Jove hath judg'd to die?
  • _Ida._ Should life and death within this needle lurk,
  • I'll prick no hearts, I'll prick upon my work.
  • _Enter_ ATEUKIN _and_ SLIPPER.
  • _Count. of A._ Peace, Ida, I perceive the fox at hand.
  • _Eust._ The fox! why, fetch your hounds, and chase him hence.
  • _Count. of A._ O, sir, these great men bark at small offence.
  • Come, will it please you enter, gentle sir?
  • [_They offer to go out._
  • _Ateu._ Stay, courteous ladies; favour me so much
  • As to discourse a word or two apart.
  • _Count. of A._ Good sir, my daughter learns this rule of me,
  • To shun resort and strangers' company;
  • For some are shifting mates that carry letters;
  • Some, such as you, too good because our betters.
  • _Slip._ Now, I pray you, sir, what akin are you to a pickerel?
  • _Ateu._ Why, knave?
  • _Slip._ By my troth, sir, because I never knew a proper situation
  • fellow of your pitch fitter to swallow a gudgeon.
  • _Ateu._ What meanest thou by this?
  • _Slip._ "Shifting fellow," sir,--these be thy words;[263] "shifting
  • fellow": this gentlewoman, I fear me, knew your bringing up.
  • _Ateu._ How so?
  • _Slip._ Why, sir, your father was a miller, that could shift for a peck
  • of grist in a bushel, and you a fair-spoken gentleman, that can get
  • more land by a lie than an honest man by his ready money.
  • _Ateu._ Caitiff, what sayest thou?
  • _Slip._ I say, sir, that if she call you shifting knave, you shall not
  • put her to the proof.
  • _Ateu._ And why?
  • _Slip._ Because, sir, living by your wit as you do, shifting is your
  • letters-patents: it were a hard matter for me to get my dinner that
  • day wherein my master had not sold a dozen of devices, a case of
  • cogs, and a suit of shifts,[264] in the morning. I speak this in your
  • commendation, sir, and, I pray you, so take it.
  • _Ateu._ If I live, knave, I will be revenged. What gentleman would
  • entertain a rascal thus to derogate from his honour? [_Beats him._
  • _Ida._ My lord, why are you thus impatient?
  • _Ateu._ Not angry, Ida; but I teach this knave
  • How to behave himself among his betters.--
  • Behold, fair countess, to assure your stay,
  • I here present the signet of the king,
  • Who now by me, fair Ida, doth salute you:
  • And since in secret I have certain things
  • In his behalf, good madam, to impart,
  • I crave your daughter to discourse apart.
  • _Count. of A._ She shall in humble duty be addrest[265]
  • To do his highness' will in what she may.
  • _Ida._ Now, gentle sir, what would his grace with me?
  • _Ateu._ Fair, comely nymph, the beauty of your face,
  • Sufficient to bewitch the heavenly powers,
  • Hath wrought so much in him, that now of late
  • He finds himself made captive unto love;
  • And though his power and majesty require
  • A straight command before an humble suit,
  • Yet he his mightiness doth so abase
  • As to entreat your favour, honest maid.
  • _Ida._ Is he not married, sir, unto our queen?
  • _Ateu._ He is.
  • _Ida._ And are not they by God accurs'd,
  • That sever them whom he hath knit in one?
  • _Ateu._ They be: what then? we seek not to displace
  • The princess from her seat; but, since by love
  • The king is made your own, he is resolv'd
  • In private to accept your dalliance,
  • In spite of war, watch, or worldly eye.
  • _Ida._ O, how he talks, as if he should not die!
  • As if that God in justice once could wink
  • Upon that fault I am asham'd to think!
  • _Ateu._ Tut, mistress, man at first was born to err;
  • Women are all not formèd to be saints:
  • 'Tis impious for to kill our native king,
  • Whom by a little favour we may save.
  • _Ida._ Better, than live unchaste, to lie in grave.
  • _Ateu._ He shall erect your state, and wed you well.
  • _Ida._ But can his warrant keep my soul from hell?
  • _Ateu._ He will enforce, if you resist his suit.
  • _Ida._ What tho?[266] The world may shame to him account,
  • To be a king of men and worldly pelf,
  • Yet hath no power to rule and guide himself.
  • _Ateu._ I know you, gentle lady, and the care
  • Both of your honour and his grace's health
  • Makes me confusèd in this dangerous state.
  • _Ida._ So counsel him, but soothe thou not his sin:
  • 'Tis vain allurement that doth make him love:
  • I shame to hear, be you asham'd to move.
  • _Count. of A._ [_aside_]. I see my daughter grows impatient:
  • I fear me, he pretends some bad intent.
  • _Ateu._ Will you despise the king and scorn him so?
  • _Ida._ In all allegiance I will serve his grace,
  • But not in lust: O, how I blush to name it!
  • _Ateu._ [_aside_]. An endless work is this: how should I frame it?
  • [_They discourse privately._
  • _Slip._ O, mistress, may I turn a word upon you?
  • _Count. of A._ Friend, what wilt thou?
  • _Slip._ O, what a happy gentlewoman be you truly! the world reports
  • this of you, mistress, that a man can no sooner come to your house but
  • the butler comes with a black-jack and says, "Welcome, friend, here's
  • a cup of the best for you": verily, mistress, you are said to have the
  • best ale in all Scotland.
  • _Count. of A._ Sirrah, go fetch him drink. [Servant _brings drink_].
  • How likest thou this?
  • _Slip._ Like it, mistress! why, this is quincy quarie, pepper de
  • watchet, single goby, of all that ever I tasted! I'll prove in this
  • ale and toast the compass of the whole world. First, this is the
  • earth,--it lies in the middle, a fair brown toast, a goodly country for
  • hungry teeth to dwell upon; next, this is the sea, a fair pool for a
  • dry tongue to fish in: now come I, and, seeing the world is naught, I
  • divide it thus; and, because the sea cannot stand without the earth, as
  • Aristotle saith, I put them both into their first chaos, which is my
  • belly: and so, mistress, you may see your ale is become a miracle.
  • _Eust._ A merry mate, madam, I promise you.
  • _Count. of A._ Why sigh you, sirrah?
  • _Slip._ Truly, madam, to think upon the world, which, since I denounced
  • it, keeps such a rumbling in my stomach, that, unless your cook give
  • it a counterbuff with some of your roasted capons or beef, I fear me
  • I shall become a loose body, so dainty, I think, I shall neither hold
  • fast before nor behind.
  • _Count. of A._ Go take him in, and feast this merry swain.--
  • Sirrah, my cook is your physician;
  • He hath a purge for to digest the world.
  • [_Exeunt_ SLIPPER _and_ Servant.
  • _Ateu._ Will you not, Ida, grant his highness this?
  • _Ida._ As I have said, in duty I am his:
  • For other lawless lusts that ill beseem him,
  • I cannot like, and good I will not deem him.
  • _Count. of A._ Ida, come in:--and, sir, if so you please,
  • Come, take a homely widow's entertain.
  • _Ida._ If he have no great haste, he may come nigh;
  • If haste, though he be gone, I will not cry.
  • [_Exeunt_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN, IDA, _and_ EUSTACE.
  • _Ateu._ I see this labour lost, my hope in vain;
  • Yet will I try another drift again. [_Exit._
  • SCENE II.--_The Court at Edinburgh._
  • _Enter, one by one, the_ BISHOP OF ST ANDREWS, DOUGLAS, MORTON, _and
  • others, one way_; QUEEN DOROTHEA _with_ NANO, _another way._
  • _Bp. of St And._ [_aside_]. O wrack of commonweal! O wretched state!
  • _Doug._ [_aside_]. O hapless flock, whereas the guide is blind!
  • _Mort._ [_aside_]. O heedless youth, where counsel is despis'd!
  • [_They are all in a muse._
  • _Q. Dor._ Come, pretty knave, and prank it by my side;
  • Let's see your best attendance out of hand.
  • _Nano._ Madam, although my limbs are very small,
  • My heart is good; I'll serve you therewithal.
  • _Q. Dor._ How, if I were assail'd, what couldst thou do?
  • _Nano._ Madam, call help, and boldly fight it too:
  • Although a bee be but a little thing,
  • You know, fair queen, it hath a bitter sting.
  • _Q. Dor._ How couldst thou do me good, were I in grief?
  • _Nano._ Counsel, dear princess, is a choice relief:
  • Though Nestor wanted force, great was his wit;
  • And though I am but weak, my words are fit.
  • _Bp. of St And._ [_aside_]. Like to a ship upon the ocean-seas,
  • Tost in the doubtful stream, without a helm,
  • Such is a monarch without good advice.
  • I am o'erheard: cast rein upon thy tongue;
  • Andrews, beware; reproof will breed a scar.
  • _Mort._ Good-day, my lord.
  • _Bp. of St And._ Lord Morton, well y-met.--
  • Whereon deems Lord Douglas all this while?
  • _Doug._ Of that which yours and my poor heart doth break,
  • Although fear shuts our mouths, we dare not speak.
  • _Q. Dor._ [_aside_]. What mean these princes sadly to consult?
  • Somewhat, I fear, betideth them amiss,
  • They are so pale in looks, so vex'd in mind.--
  • In happy hour, the noble Scottish peers,
  • Have I encounter'd you: what makes you mourn?
  • _Bp. of St And._ If we with patience may attention gain,
  • Your grace shall know the cause of all our grief.
  • _Q. Dor._ Speak on, good father: come and sit by me:
  • I know thy care is for the common good.
  • _Bp. of St And._ As fortune, mighty princess, reareth some
  • To high estate and place in commonweal,
  • So by divine bequest to them is lent
  • A riper judgment and more searching eye,
  • Whereby they may discern the common harm;
  • For where our fortunes in the world are most,
  • Where all our profits rise and still increase,
  • There is our mind, thereon we meditate,--
  • And what we do partake of good advice,
  • That we employ for to concern the same.
  • To this intent, these nobles and myself,
  • That are, or should be, eyes of commonweal,
  • Seeing his highness' reckless course of youth,
  • His lawless and unbridled vein in love,
  • His too intentive trust to flatterers,
  • His abject care of counsel and his friends,
  • Cannot but grieve; and, since we cannot draw
  • His eye or judgment to discern his faults,
  • Since we have spoke and counsel is not heard,
  • I, for my part,--let others as they list,--
  • Will leave the court, and leave him to his will,
  • Lest with a ruthful eye I should behold
  • His overthrow, which, sore I fear, is nigh.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, father, are you so estrang'd from love,
  • From due allegiance to your prince and land,
  • To leave your king when most he needs your help?
  • The thrifty husbandmen are never wont,
  • That see their lands unfruitful, to forsake them;
  • But, when the mould is barren and unapt,
  • They toil, they plow, and make the fallow fat:
  • The pilot in the dangerous seas is known;
  • In calmer waves the silly sailor strives.
  • Are you not members, lords, of commonweal,
  • And can your head, your dear anointed king,
  • Default, ye lords, except yourselves do fail?
  • O, stay your steps, return and counsel him!
  • _Doug._ Men seek not moss upon a rolling stone,
  • Or water from the sieve, or fire from ice,
  • Or comfort from a reckless monarch's hands.
  • Madam, he sets us light, that serv'd in court,
  • In place of credit, in his father's days:
  • If we but enter presence of his grace,
  • Our payment is a frown, a scoff, a frump;
  • Whilst flattering Gnatho[267] pranks it by his side,
  • Soothing the careless king in his misdeeds:
  • And, if your grace consider your estate,
  • His life should urge you too, if all be true.
  • _Q. Dor._ Why, Douglas, why?
  • _Doug._ As if you have not heard
  • His lawless love to Ida grown of late,
  • His careless estimate of your estate.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, Douglas, thou misconster'st his intent!
  • He doth but tempt his wife, he tries my love;
  • This injury pertains to me, not to you.
  • The king is young; and, if he step awry,
  • He may amend, and I will love him still.
  • Should we disdain our vines because they sprout
  • Before their time? or young men, if they strain
  • Beyond their reach? No; vines that bloom and spread
  • Do promise fruits, and young men that are wild
  • In age grow wise. My friends and Scottish peers,
  • If that an English princess may prevail,
  • Stay, stay with him: lo, how my zealous prayer
  • Is plead with tears! fie, peers, will you hence?
  • _Bp. of St And._ Madam, 'tis virtue in your grace to plead;
  • But we, that see his vain untoward course,
  • Cannot but fly the fire before it burn,
  • And shun the court before we see his fall.
  • _Q. Dor._ Will you not stay? then, lordings, fare you well.
  • Though you forsake your king, the heavens, I hope,
  • Will favour him through mine incessant prayer.
  • _Nano._ Content you, madam; thus old Ovid sings,
  • 'Tis foolish to bewail recureless things.
  • _Q. Dor._ Peace, dwarf; these words my patience move.
  • _Nano._ Although you charm my speech, charm not my love.
  • [_Exeunt_ QUEEN DOROTHEA _and_ NANO.
  • _Enter the_ KING OF SCOTS; _the_ Nobles, _spying him as they are about
  • to go off, return._
  • _K. of Scots._ Douglas, how now! why changest thou thy cheer?
  • _Doug._ My private troubles are so great, my liege,
  • As I must crave your license for awhile,
  • For to intend mine own affairs at home.
  • _K. of Scots._ You may depart. [_Exit_ DOUGLAS.] But why is Morton sad?
  • _Mort._ The like occasion doth import me too:
  • So I desire your grace to give me leave.
  • _K. of Scots._ Well, sir, you may betake you to your ease.
  • [_Exit_ MORTON.
  • [_Aside_]. When such grim sirs are gone, I see no let
  • To work my will.
  • _Bp. of St And._ What, like the eagle, then,
  • With often flight wilt thou thy feathers lose?
  • O king, canst thou endure to see thy court
  • Of finest wits and judgments dispossess'd,
  • Whilst cloaking craft with soothing climbs so high
  • As each bewails ambition is so bad?
  • Thy father left thee with estate and crown,
  • A learnèd council to direct thy course:
  • These carelessly, O king, thou castest off,
  • To entertain a train of sycophants.
  • Thou well may'st see, although thou wilt not see,
  • That every eye and ear both sees and hears
  • The certain signs of thine incontinence.
  • Thou art allied unto the English king
  • By marriage;--a happy friend indeed,
  • If usèd well; if not, a mighty foe.
  • Thinketh your grace, he can endure and brook
  • To have a partner in his daughter's love?
  • Thinketh your grace, the grudge of privy wrongs
  • Will not procure him change his smiles to threats?
  • O, be not blind to good! call home your lords,
  • Displace these flattering Gnathoes, drive them hence!
  • Love and with kindness take your wedlock wife;
  • Or else, which God forbid, I fear a change:
  • Sin cannot thrive in courts without a plague.
  • _K. of Scots._ Go pack thou too, unless thou mend thy talk!
  • On pain of death, proud bishop, get you gone,
  • Unless you headless mean to hop away!
  • _Bp. of St And._ Thou God of heaven, prevent my country's fall!
  • [_Exit with other_ Nobles.
  • _K. of Scots._ These stays and lets to pleasure plague my thoughts,
  • Forcing my grievous wounds anew to bleed;
  • But care that hath transported me so far,
  • Fair Ida, is dispers'd in thought of thee,
  • Whose answer yields me life or breeds my death.
  • Yond comes the messenger of weal or woe.
  • _Enter_ ATEUKIN.[268]
  • Ateukin, what news?
  • _Ateu._ The adamant, O king, will not be fil'd
  • But by itself, and beauty that exceeds
  • By some exceeding favour must be wrought:
  • Ida is coy as yet, and doth repine,
  • Objecting marriage, honour, fear and death:
  • She's holy-wise, and too precise for me.
  • _K. of Scots._ Are these thy fruits of wit, thy sight in art,
  • Thine eloquence, thy policy, thy drift,--
  • To mock thy prince? Then, caitiff, pack thee hence,
  • And let me die devourèd in my love!
  • _Ateu._ Good lord, how rage gainsayeth reason's power!
  • My dear, my gracious, and belovèd prince,
  • The essence of my soul, my god on earth,
  • Sit down and rest yourself: appease your wrath,
  • Lest with a frown ye wound me to the death.
  • O, that I were included in my grave,
  • That either now, to save my prince's life,
  • Must counsel cruelty, or lose my king!
  • _K. of Scots._ Why, sirrah, is there means to move her mind?
  • _Ateu._ O, should I not offend my royal liege,--
  • _K. of Scots._ Tell all, spare naught, so I may gain my love.
  • _Ateu._ Alas, my soul, why art thou torn in twain,
  • For fear thou talk a thing that should displease?
  • _K. of Scots._ Tut, speak whatso thou wilt, I pardon thee.
  • _Ateu._ How kind a word, how courteous is his grace!
  • Who would not die to succour such a king?
  • My liege, this lovely maid of modest mind
  • Could well incline to love, but that she fears
  • Fair Dorothea's power: your grace doth know,
  • Your wedlock is a mighty let to love.
  • Were Ida sure to be your wedded wife,
  • That then the twig would bow you might command:
  • Ladies love presents, pomp, and high estate.
  • _K. of Scots._ Ah, Ateukin, how should we displace this let?
  • _Ateu._ Tut, mighty prince,--O, that I might be whist![269]
  • _K. of Scots._ Why dalliest thou?
  • _Ateu._ I will not move my prince!
  • I will prefer his safety 'fore my life.
  • Hear me, O king! 'tis Dorothea's death
  • Must do you good.
  • _K. of Scots._ What, murder of my queen!
  • Yet, to enjoy my love, what is my queen?
  • O, but my vow and promise to my queen!
  • Ay, but my hope to gain a fairer queen:
  • With how contrarious thoughts am I withdrawn!
  • Why linger I 'twixt hope and doubtful fear?
  • If Dorothea die, will Ida love?
  • _Ateu._ She will, my lord.
  • _K. of Scots._ Then let her die: devise, advise the means;
  • All likes me well that lends me hope in love.
  • _Ateu._ What, will your grace consent? Then let me work.
  • There's here in court a Frenchman, Jaques call'd
  • A fit performer of our enterprise,
  • Whom I by gifts and promise will corrupt
  • To slay the queen, so that your grace will seal
  • A warrant for the man, to save his life.
  • _K. of Scots._ Naught shall he want; write thou, and I will sign:
  • And, gentle Gnatho, if my Ida yield,
  • Thou shalt have what thou wilt; I'll give thee straight
  • A barony, an earldom, for reward.
  • _Ateu._ Frolic, young king, the lass shall be your own:
  • I'll make her blithe and wanton by my wit.
  • [_Exeunt_.
  • CHORUS[270]
  • _Enter_ BOHAN _and_ OBERON.
  • _Boh._ So, Oberon, now it begins to work in kind.
  • The ancient lords by leaving him alone,
  • Disliking of his humours and despite,
  • Let him run headlong, till his flatterers,
  • Soliciting his thoughts of lawless lust
  • With vile persuasions and alluring words,
  • Make him make way by murder to his will.
  • Judge, fairy king, hast heard a greater ill?
  • _Ober._ Nor seen more virtue in a country maid.
  • I tell thee, Bohan, it doth make me sorry,
  • To think the deeds the king means to perform.
  • _Boh._ To change that humour, stand and see the rest:
  • I trow my son Slipper will show's a jest.
  • _Enter_ SLIPPER _with a companion_, boy _or_ wench, _dancing a
  • hornpipe, and dance out again._
  • Now after this beguiling of our thoughts,
  • And changing them from sad to better glee,
  • Let's to our cell, and sit and see the rest,
  • For, I believe, this jig will prove no jest. [_Exeunt_.
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • SCENE I.--_Edinburgh._
  • _Enter_ SLIPPER _one way, and_ SIR BARTRAM _another way._
  • _Sir Bar._ Ho, fellow! stay, and let me speak with thee.
  • _Slip._ Fellow! friend, thou dost disbuse me; I am a gentleman.
  • _Sir Bar._ A gentleman! how so?
  • _Slip._ Why, I rub horses, sir.
  • _Sir Bar._ And what of that?
  • _Slip._ O simple-witted! mark my reason. They that do good service in
  • the commonweal are gentlemen; but such as rub horses do good service
  • in the commonweal; ergo, tarbox, master courtier, a horse-keeper is a
  • gentleman.
  • _Sir Bar._ Here is overmuch wit, in good earnest. But, sirrah, where is
  • thy master?
  • _Slip._ Neither above ground nor under ground, drawing out red into
  • white, swallowing that down without chawing that was never made without
  • treading.
  • _Sir Bar._ Why, where is he, then?
  • _Slip._ Why, in his cellar, drinking a cup of neat and brisk claret,
  • in a bowl of silver. O, sir, the wine runs trillill down his throat,
  • which cost the poor vintner many a stamp before it was made. But I must
  • hence, sir, I have haste.
  • _Sir Bar._ Why, whither now, I prithee?
  • _Slip._ Faith, sir, to Sir Silvester, a knight, hard by, upon my
  • master's errand, whom I must certify this, that the lease of East
  • Spring shall be confirmed; and therefore must I bid him provide trash,
  • for my master is no friend without money.
  • _Sir Bar._ [_aside_]. This is the thing for which I su'd so long,
  • This is the lease which I, by Gnatho's means,
  • Sought to possess by patent from the king;
  • But he, injurious man, who lives by crafts,
  • And sells king's favours for who will give most,
  • Hath taken bribes of me, yet covertly
  • Will sell away the thing pertains to me:
  • But I have found a present help, I hope,
  • For to prevent his purpose and deceit.--
  • Stay, gentle friend.
  • _Slip._ A good word; thou hast won me: this word is like a warm caudle
  • to a cold stomach.
  • _Sir Bar._ Sirrah, wilt thou, for money and reward,
  • Convey me certain letters, out of hand,
  • From out thy master's pocket?
  • _Slip._ Will I, sir? why, were it to rob my father, hang my mother, or
  • any such like trifles, I am at your commandment, sir. What will you
  • give me, sir?
  • _Sir Bar._ A hundred pounds.
  • _Slip._ I am your man: give me earnest. I am dead at a pocket, sir;
  • why, I am a lifter, master, by my occupation.
  • _Sir Bar._ A lifter! what is that?
  • _Slip._ Why, sir, I can lift a pot as well as any man, and pick a purse
  • as soon as any thief in my country.
  • _Sir Bar._ Why, fellow, hold; here is earnest, ten pound to assure
  • thee. [_Gives money_]. Go, despatch, and bring it me to yonder tavern
  • thou seest; and assure thyself, thou shalt both have thy skin full of
  • wine and the rest of thy money.
  • _Slip._ I will, sir.--Now room for a gentleman, my masters! who gives
  • me money for a fair new angel,[271] a trim new angel? [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_The Same._
  • _Enter_ ANDREW _and_ Purveyor.
  • _Pur._ Sirrah, I must needs have your master's horses: the king cannot
  • be unserved.
  • _And._ Sirrah, you must needs go without them, because my master must
  • be served.
  • _Pur._ Why, I am the king's purveyor, and I tell thee I will have them.
  • _And._ I am Ateukin's servant, Signior Andrew, and I say, thou shalt
  • not have them.
  • _Pur._ Here's my ticket; deny it if thou darest.
  • _And._ There is the stable; fetch them out if thou darest.
  • _Pur._ Sirrah, sirrah, tame your tongue, lest I make you.
  • _And._ Sirrah, sirrah, hold your hand, lest I bum[272] you.
  • _Pur._ I tell thee, thy master's geldings are good, and therefore fit
  • for the king.
  • _And._ I tell thee, my master's horses have galled backs, and therefore
  • cannot fit the king. Purveyor, purveyor, purvey thee of more wit:
  • darest thou presume to wrong my Lord Ateukin, being the chiefest man in
  • court?
  • _Pur._ The more unhappy commonweal where flatterers are chief in court.
  • _And._ What sayest thou?
  • _Pur._ I say thou art too presumptuous, and the officers shall school
  • thee.
  • _And._ A fig for them and thee, purveyor! They seek a knot in a ring
  • that would wrong my master or his servants in this court.
  • _Enter_ JAQUES.
  • _Pur._ The world is at a wise pass when nobility is afraid of a
  • flatterer.
  • _Jaq._ Sirrah, what be you that _parley contre Monsieur_ my Lord
  • Ateukin? _en bonne foi_, prate you against Sir _Altesse_, me maka your
  • _tête_ to leap from your shoulders, _per ma foi c'y ferai-je?_
  • _And._ O, signior captain, you show yourself a forward and friendly
  • gentleman in my master's behalf: I will cause him to thank you.
  • _Jaq. Poltron_, speak me one _parola_ against my _bon gentilhomme_, I
  • shall _estamp_ your guts, and thump your backa, that you _no point_
  • manage this ten hours.
  • _Pur._ Sirrah, come open me the stable, and let me have the
  • horses;--and, fellow, for all your French brags, I will do my duty.
  • _And._ I'll make garters of thy guts, thou villain, if thou enter this
  • office.
  • _Jaq. Mort Dieu_, take me that cappa _pour votre labeur_: be gone,
  • villain, in the _mort_. [_Exit._
  • _Pur._ What, will you resist me, then? Well, the council, fellow, shall
  • know of your insolency.
  • _And._ Tell them what thou wilt, and eat that I can best spare from my
  • back-parts, and get you gone with a vengeance. [_Exit_ Purveyor.
  • _Enter_ ATEUKIN.
  • _Ateu._ Andrew.
  • _And._ Sir?
  • _Ateu._ Where be my writings I put in my pocket last night?
  • _And._ Which, sir? your annotations upon Machiavel?
  • _Ateu._ No, sir; the letters-patents for East Spring.
  • _And._ Why, sir, you talk wonders to me, if you ask that question.
  • _Ateu._ Yea, sir, and will work wonders too with you, unless you find
  • them out: villain, search me them out, and bring them me, or thou art
  • but dead.
  • _And._ A terrible word in the latter end of a sessions. Master, were
  • you in your right wits yesternight?
  • _Ateu._ Dost thou doubt it?
  • _And._ Ay, and why not, sir? for the greatest clerks are not the
  • wisest, and a fool may dance in a hood, as well as a wise man in a bare
  • frock: besides, such as give themselves to philautia,[273] as you do,
  • master, are so choleric of complexion that that which they burn in fire
  • over night they seek for with fury the next morning. Ah, I take care
  • of your worship! this commonweal should have a great loss of so good a
  • member as you are.
  • _Ateu._ Thou flatterest me.
  • _And._ Is it flattery in me, sir, to speak you fair? what is it, then,
  • in you to dally with the king?
  • _Ateu._ Are you prating, knave? I will teach you better nurture! Is
  • this the care you have of my wardrobe, of my accounts, and matters of
  • trust?
  • _And._ Why, alas, sir, in times past your garments have been so well
  • inhabited as your tenants would give no place to a moth to mangle them;
  • but since you are grown greater, and your garments more fine and gay,
  • if your garments are not fit for hospitality, blame your pride and
  • commend my cleanliness: as for your writings, I am not for them, nor
  • they for me.
  • _Ateu._ Villain, go, fly, find them out: if thou losest them, thou
  • losest my credit.
  • _And._ Alas, sir, can I lose that you never had?
  • _Ateu._ Say you so? then hold, feel you that you never felt. [_Beats
  • him._
  • _Re-enter_ JAQUES.
  • _Jaq._ O monsieur, _ayez patience_: pardon your _pauvre valet_: me be
  • at your commandment.
  • _Ateu._ Signior Jaques, well met; you shall command me.--Sirrah, go
  • cause my writings be proclaimed in the market-place; promise a great
  • reward to them that find them; look where I supped and everywhere.
  • _And._ I will, sir--[_aside_]. Now are two knaves well met, and three
  • well parted: if thou conceive mine enigma, gentlemen,[274] what shall I
  • be, then? faith, a plain harp-shilling.[275] [_Exit._
  • _Ateu._ Sieur Jaques, this our happy meeting rids
  • Your friends and me of care and grievous toil;
  • For I, that look into deserts of men,
  • And see among the soldiers in this court
  • A noble forward mind, and judge thereof,
  • Cannot but seek the means to raise them up
  • Who merit credit in the commonweal.
  • To this intent, friend Jaques, I have found
  • A means to make you great, and well-esteem'd
  • Both with the king and with the best in court:
  • For I espy in you a valiant mind,
  • Which makes me love, admire, and honour you.
  • To this intent, if so your trust, and faith,
  • Your secrecy be equal with your force,
  • I will impart a service to thyself,
  • Which if thou dost effect, the king, myself,
  • And what or he, or I with him, can work,
  • Shall be employ'd in what thou wilt desire.
  • _Jaq._ Me sweara by my ten bones, my signior, to be loyal to your
  • lordship's intents, affairs: yea, my _monseigneur, que non ferai-je
  • pour_ your pleasure? By my sworda, me be no _babillard_.[276]
  • _Ateu._ Then hoping on thy truth, I prithee see
  • How kind Ateukin is to forward thee.
  • Hold [_giving money_], take this earnest-penny of my love,
  • And mark my words: the king, by me, requires
  • No slender service, Jaques, at thy hands.--
  • Thou must by privy practice make away
  • The queen, fair Dorothea, as she sleeps,
  • Or how thou wilt, so she be done to death:
  • Thou shalt not want promotion here in court.
  • _Jaq._ Stabba the woman! _par ma foi, monseigneur_, me thrusta my
  • weapon into her belly, so me may be guard _par le roi_. Me do your
  • service: but me no be hanged _pour_ my labour?
  • _Ateu._ Thou shalt have warrant, Jaques, from the king:
  • None shall outface, gainsay, and wrong my friend.
  • Do not I love thee, Jaques? fear not, then:
  • I tell thee, whoso toucheth thee in aught
  • Shall injure me: I love, I tender thee:
  • Thou art a subject fit to serve his grace.
  • Jaques, I had a written warrant once,
  • But that, by great misfortune, late is lost.
  • Come, wend we to Saint Andrews, where his grace
  • Is now in progress, where he shall assure
  • Thy safety, and confirm thee to the act.
  • _Jaq._ We will attend your nobleness. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_The Palace of the_ KING OF SCOTS.
  • _Enter_ QUEEN DOROTHEA, SIR BARTRAM, NANO, ROSS, Ladies, _and_
  • Attendants.
  • _Q. Dor._ Thy credit, Bartram, in the Scottish court,
  • Thy reverend years, the strictness of thy vows,
  • All these are means sufficient to persuade;
  • But love, the faithful link of loyal hearts,
  • That hath possession of my constant mind,
  • Exiles all dread, subdueth vain suspect.
  • Methinks no craft should harbour in that breast
  • Where majesty and virtue are install'd:
  • Methinks my beauty should not cause my death.
  • _Sir Bar._ How gladly, sovereign princess, would I err,
  • And bide my shame to save your royal life!
  • 'Tis princely in yourself to think the best,
  • To hope his grace is guiltless of this crime:
  • But if in due prevention you default,
  • How blind are you that were forewarn'd before!
  • _Q. Dor._ Suspicion without cause deserveth blame.
  • _Sir Bar._ Who see, and shun not, harms, deserve the same.
  • Behold the tenor of this traitorous plot.
  • [_Gives warrant._
  • _Q. Dor._ What should I read? Perhaps he wrote it not.
  • _Sir Bar._ Here is his warrant, under seal and sign,
  • To Jaques, born in France, to murder you.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, careless king, would God this were not thine!
  • What though I read? ah, should I think it true?
  • _Ross._ The hand and seal confirm the deed is his.
  • _Q. Dor._ What know I though if now he thinketh this?
  • _Nano._ Madam, Lucretius saith that to repent
  • Is childish, wisdom to prevent.
  • _Q. Dor._ What tho?
  • _Nano._ Then cease your tears, that have dismay'd you,
  • And cross the foe before he have betray'd you.
  • _Sir Bar._ What need these long suggestions in this cause,
  • When every circumstance confirmeth truth?
  • First, let the hidden mercy from above
  • Confirm your grace, since by a wondrous means
  • The practice of your dangers came to light:
  • Next, let the tokens of approvèd truth
  • Govern and stay your thoughts, too much seduc'd,
  • And mark the sooth, and listen the intent.
  • Your highness knows, and these my noble lords
  • Can witness this, that whilst your husband's sire
  • In happy peace possess'd the Scottish crown,
  • I was his sworn attendant here in court;
  • In dangerous fight I never fail'd my lord;
  • And since his death, and this your husband's reign,
  • No labour, duty, have I left undone,
  • To testify my zeal unto the crown.
  • But now my limbs are weak, mine eyes are dim,
  • Mine age unwieldly and unmeet for toil,
  • I came to court, in hope, for service past,
  • To gain some lease to keep me, being old.
  • There found I all was upsy-turvy turn'd,
  • My friends displac'd, the nobles loth to crave:
  • Then sought I to the minion of the king,
  • Ateukin, who, allurèd by a bribe,
  • Assur'd me of the lease for which I sought.
  • But see the craft! when he had got the grant,
  • He wrought to sell it to Sir Silvester,
  • In hope of greater earnings from his hands.
  • In brief, I learn'd his craft, and wrought the means,
  • By one his needy servants for reward,
  • To steal from out his pocket all the briefs;
  • Which he perform'd, and with reward resign'd.
  • Them when I read,--now mark the power of God,--
  • I found this warrant seal'd among the rest,
  • To kill your grace, whom God long keep alive!
  • Thus, in effect, by wonder are you sav'd:
  • Trifle not, then, but seek a speedy flight;
  • God will conduct your steps, and shield the right.
  • _Q. Dor._ What should I do? ah, poor unhappy queen,
  • Born to endure what fortune can contain!
  • Alas, the deed is too apparent now!
  • But, O mine eyes, were you as bent to hide
  • As my poor heart is forward to forgive,
  • Ah cruel king, my love would thee acquit!
  • O, what avails to be allied and match'd
  • With high estates, that marry but in show?
  • Were I baser born, my mean estate
  • Could warrant me from this impendent harm:
  • But to be great and happy, these are twain.
  • Ah, Ross, what shall I do? how shall I work?
  • _Ross._ With speedy letters to your father send,
  • Who will revenge you and defend your right.
  • _Q. Dor._ As if they kill not me, who with him fight!
  • As if his breast be touch'd, I am not wounded!
  • As if he wail'd, my joys were not confounded!
  • We are one heart, though rent by hate in twain;
  • One soul, one essence doth our weal contain:
  • What, then, can conquer him, that kills not me?
  • _Ross._ If this advice displease, then, madam, flee.
  • _Q. Dor._ Where may I wend or travel without fear?
  • _Ross._ Where not, in changing this attire you wear?
  • _Q. Dor._ What, shall I clad me like a country maid?
  • _Nano._ The policy is base, I am afraid.
  • _Q. Dor._ Why, Nano?
  • _Nano._ Ask you why? What, may a queen
  • March forth in homely weed, and be not seen?
  • The rose, although in thorny shrubs she spread,
  • Is still the rose, her beauties wax not dead;
  • And noble minds, although the coat be bare,
  • Are by their semblance known, how great they are.
  • _Sir Bar._ The dwarf saith true.
  • _Q. Dor._ What garments lik'st thou, than?
  • _Nano._ Such as may make you seem a proper man.
  • _Q. Dor._ He makes me blush and smile, though I am sad.
  • _Nano._ The meanest coat for safety is not bad.
  • _Q. Dor._ What, shall I jet[277] in breeches, like a squire?
  • Alas, poor dwarf, thy mistress is unmeet.
  • _Nano._ Tut, go me thus, your cloak before your face,
  • Your sword uprear'd with quaint and comely grace:
  • If any come and question what you be,
  • Say you "A man," and call for witness me.
  • _Q. Dor._ What, should I wear a sword? to what intent?
  • _Nano._ Madam, for show; it is an ornament:
  • If any wrong you, draw: a shining blade
  • Withdraws a coward thief that would invade.
  • _Q. Dor._ But, if I strike, and he should strike again,
  • What should I do? I fear I should be slain.
  • _Nano._ No, take it single on your dagger so:
  • I'll teach you, madam, how to ward a blow.
  • _Q. Dor._ How little shapes much substance may include!--
  • Sir Bartram, Ross, ye ladies, and my friends,
  • Since presence yields me death, and absence life,
  • Hence will I fly, disguisèd like a squire,
  • As one that seeks to live in Irish wars:
  • You, gentle Ross, shall furnish my depart.
  • _Ross._ Yea, prince, and die with you with all my heart!
  • Vouchsafe me, then, in all extremest states
  • To wait on you and serve you with my best.
  • _Q. Dor._ To me pertains the woe: live then in rest.
  • Friends, fare you well: keep secret my depart:
  • Nano alone shall my attendant be.
  • _Nano._ Then, madam, are you mann'd, I warrant ye!
  • Give me a sword, and, if there grow debate,
  • I'll come behind, and break your enemy's pate.
  • _Ross._ How sore we grieve to part so soon away!
  • _Q. Dor._ Grieve not for those that perish if they stay.
  • _Nano._ The time in words misspent is little worth;
  • Madam, walk on, and let them bring us forth.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • CHORUS
  • _Enter_ BOHAN.
  • _Boh._ So, these sad motions make the fairy sleep;
  • And sleep he shall in quiet and content:
  • For it would make a marble melt and weep,
  • To see these treasons 'gainst the innocent.
  • But, since she 'scapes by flight to save her life,
  • The king may chance repent she was his wife.
  • The rest is ruthful; yet, to beguile the time,
  • 'Tis interlac'd with merriment and rhyme.
  • [_Exit._
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • SCENE I.--_On the King's Preserves._
  • _After a noise of horns and shoutings, enter certain_ Huntsmen _(if
  • you please, singing) one way; another way_ ATEUKIN _and_ JAQUES.
  • _Ateu._ Say, gentlemen, where may we find the king?
  • _First Hunts._ Even here at hand, on hunting;
  • And at this hour he taken hath a stand,
  • To kill a deer.
  • _Ateu._ A pleasant work in hand.
  • Follow your sport, and we will seek his grace.
  • _First Hunts._ When such him seek, it is a woful case.
  • [_Exeunt_ Huntsmen _one way_, ATEUKIN _and_ JAQUES _another._
  • SCENE II.--_Near the Castle of the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN.
  • _Enter the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN, IDA _and_ EUSTACE.
  • _Count. of A._ Lord Eustace, as your youth and virtuous life
  • Deserve a far more fair and richer wife,
  • So, since I am a mother, and do wit
  • What wedlock is, and that which 'longs to it,
  • Before I mean my daughter to bestow,
  • 'Twere meet that she and I your state did know.
  • _Eust._ Madam, if I consider Ida's worth,
  • I know my portions merit none so fair,
  • And yet I hold in farm and yearly rent
  • A thousand pound, which may her state content.
  • _Count. of A._ But what estate, my lord, shall she possess?
  • _Eust._ All that is mine, grave countess, and no less.--
  • But, Ida, will you love?
  • _Ida._ I cannot hate.
  • _Eust._ But will you wed?
  • _Ida._ 'Tis Greek to me, my lord:
  • I'll wish you well, and thereon take my word.
  • _Eust._ Shall I some sign of favour, then, receive?
  • _Ida._ Ay, if her ladyship will give me leave.
  • _Count. of A._ Do what thou wilt.
  • _Ida._ Then, noble English peer,
  • Accept this ring, wherein my heart is set;
  • A constant heart, with burning flames be-fret,
  • But under-written this, _O morte dura_:
  • Hereon whenso you look with eyes _pura_,
  • The maid you fancy most will favour you.
  • _Eust._ I'll try this heart, in hope to find it true.
  • _Enter certain_ Huntsmen _and_ Ladies.
  • _First Hunts._ Widow countess, well y-met;[278]
  • Ever may thy joys be many;--
  • Gentle Ida, fair beset,
  • Fair and wise, not fairer any;
  • Frolic huntsmen of the game
  • Will you well, and give you greeting.
  • _Ida._ Thanks, good woodman, for the same,
  • And our sport, and merry meeting.
  • _First Hunts._ Unto thee we do present
  • Silver hart with arrow wounded.
  • _Eust._ [_aside_]. This doth shadow my lament,
  • [With] both fear and love confounded.
  • _Ladies._ To the mother of the maid,
  • Fair as the lilies, red as roses,
  • Even so many goods are said,
  • As herself in heart supposes.
  • _Count. of A._ What are you, friends, that thus do wish us well?
  • _First Hunts._ Your neighbours nigh, that have on hunting been,
  • Who, understanding of your walking forth,
  • Prepar'd this train to entertain you with:
  • This Lady Douglas, this Sir Egmond is.
  • _Count. of A._ Welcome, ye ladies, and thousand thanks for this.
  • Come, enter you a homely widow's house,
  • And if mine entertainment please you, let us feast.
  • _First Hunts._ A lovely lady never wants a guest.
  • [_Exeunt_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN, Huntsmen, _and_ Ladies.
  • _Eust._ Stay, gentle Ida, tell me what you deem,
  • What doth this hart, this tender hart beseem?
  • _Ida._ Why not, my lord, since nature teacheth art
  • To senseless beasts to cure their grievous smart;
  • Dictamnum[279] serves to close the wound again.
  • _Eust._ What help for those that love?
  • _Ida._ Why, love again.
  • _Eust._ Were I the hart,--
  • _Ida._ Then I the herb would be:
  • You shall not die for help; come, follow me. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_A Public Place near the Palace._
  • _Enter_ ANDREW _and_ JAQUES.
  • _Jaq. Mon dieu_, what _malheur_ be this! me come a the chamber, Signior
  • Andrew, _mon dieu_; taka my poniard _en ma main_ to give the _estocade_
  • to the _damoisella: par ma foi_, there was no person; _elle s'est en
  • allée_.
  • _And._ The worse luck, Jaques: but because I am thy friend, I will
  • advise thee somewhat towards the attainment of the gallows.
  • _Jaq._ Gallows! what be that?
  • _And._ Marry, sir, a place of great promotion, where thou shalt by one
  • turn above ground rid the world of a knave, and make a goodly ensample
  • for all bloody villains of thy profession.
  • _Jaq. Que dites vous_, Monsieur Andrew?
  • _And._ I say, Jaques, thou must keep this path, and hie thee; for the
  • queen, as I am certified, is departed with her dwarf, apparelled like
  • a squire. Overtake her, Frenchman, stab her: I'll promise thee, this
  • doublet shall be happy.
  • _Jaq. Pourquoi?_
  • _And._ It shall serve a jolly gentleman, Sir Dominus Monseigneur
  • Hangman.
  • _Jaq. C'est tout un_; me will rama _pour la monnoie_. [_Exit._
  • _And._ Go, and the rot consume thee!--O, what a trim world is this!
  • My master lives by cozening the king, I by flattering him; Slipper,
  • my fellow, by stealing, and I by lying: is not this a wily accord,
  • gentlemen?[280] This last night, our jolly horsekeeper, being well
  • steeped in liquor, confessed to me the stealing of my master's
  • writings, and his great reward. Now dare I not bewray him, lest he
  • discover my knavery; but this have I wrought: I understand he will pass
  • this way, to provide him necessaries; but, if I and my fellows fail
  • not, we will teach him such a lesson as shall cost him a chief place on
  • Pennyless Bench[281] for his labour. But yond he comes. [_Stands aside._
  • _Enter_ SLIPPER, _with a_ Tailor, _a_ Shoemaker, _and a_ Cutler.
  • _Slip._ Tailor.
  • _Tai._ Sir?
  • _Slip._ Let my doublet be white northern, five groats the yard: I tell
  • thee, I will be brave.
  • _Tai._ It shall, sir.
  • _Slip._ Now, sir, cut it me like the battlements of a custard, full
  • of round holes; edge me the sleeves with Coventry blue, and let the
  • linings be of tenpenny lockram.
  • _Tai._ Very good, sir.
  • _Slip._ Make it the amorous cut, a flap before.
  • _Tai._ And why so? that fashion is stale.
  • _Slip._ O, friend, thou art a simple fellow. I tell thee, a flap is a
  • great friend to a storrie; it stands him instead of clean napery; and,
  • if a man's shirt be torn, it is a present penthouse to defend him from
  • a clean huswife's scoff.
  • _Tai._ You say sooth, sir.
  • _Slip._ [_giving money_]. Hold, take thy money; there is seven
  • shillings for the doublet, and eight for the breeches: seven and eight;
  • by'rlady, thirty-six is a fair deal of money.
  • _Tai._ Farewell, sir.
  • _Slip._ Nay, but stay, tailor.
  • _Tai._ Why, sir?
  • _Slip._ Forget not this special make: let my back-parts be well lined,
  • for there come many winter-storms from a windy belly, I tell thee.
  • [_Exit_ Tailor]. Shoemaker.
  • _Shoe._ Gentleman, what shoe will it please you to have?
  • _Slip._ A fine, neat calves'-leather, my friend.
  • _Shoe._ O, sir, that is too thin, it will not last you.
  • _Slip._ I tell thee, it is my near kinsman, for I am Slipper, which
  • hath his best grace in summer to be suited in calves'[282] skins.
  • Goodwife Calf was my grandmother, and Goodman Netherleather mine uncle;
  • but my mother, good woman, alas, she was a Spaniard, and being well
  • tanned and dressed by a good fellow, an Englishman, is grown to some
  • wealth: as, when I have but my upper-parts clad in her husband's costly
  • Spanish leather, I may be bold to kiss the fairest lady's foot in this
  • country.
  • _Shoe._ You are of high birth, sir: but have you all your mother's
  • marks on you?
  • _Slip._ Why, knave?
  • _Shoe._ Because, if thou come of the blood of the Slippers, you should
  • have a shoemaker's awl thrust through your ear.
  • _Slip._ [_giving money_]. Take your earnest, friend, and be packing,
  • and meddle not with my progenitors. [_Exit_ Shoemaker]. Cutler.
  • _Cut._ Here, sir.
  • _Slip._ I must have a reaper and digger.[283]
  • _Cut._ A rapier and dagger, you mean, sir?
  • _Slip._ Thou sayest true; but it must have a very fair edge.
  • _Cut._ Why so, sir?
  • _Slip._ Because it may cut by himself, for truly, my friend, I am a man
  • of peace, and wear weapons but for fashion.
  • _Cut._ Well, sir, give me earnest, I will fit you.
  • _Slip._ [_giving money_]. Hold, take it: I betrust thee, friend; let me
  • be well armed.
  • _Cut._ You shall. [_Exit._
  • _Slip._ Now what remains? there's twenty crowns for house, three crowns
  • for household-stuff, sixpence to buy a constable's staff; nay, I will
  • be the chief of my parish. There wants nothing but a wench, a cat, a
  • dog, a wife, and a servant, to make an whole family. Shall I marry with
  • Alice, Goodman Grimshawe's daughter? she is fair, but indeed her tongue
  • is like clocks on Shrove Tuesday, always out of temper. Shall I wed
  • Sisley of the Whighton? O, no! she is like a frog in a parsley bed; as
  • skittish as an eel: if I seek to hamper her, she will horn me. But a
  • wench must be had, Master Slipper; yea, and shall be, dear friend.
  • _And._ [_aside_]. I now will drive him from his contemplations.--O, my
  • mates, come forward: the lamb is unpent, the fox shall prevail.
  • _Enter three_ Antics, _who dance round, and take_ Slipper _with them._
  • _Slip._ I will, my friend, and I thank you heartily: pray, keep your
  • courtesy: I am yours in the way of an hornpipe.--[_Aside_]. They are
  • strangers; I see they understand not my language: wee, wee.--[284]
  • [_Whilst they are dancing_, ANDREW _takes away_ SLIPPER'S _money, and
  • the other_ Antics _depart._
  • Nay, but, my friends, one hornpipe further! a refluence back, and two
  • doubles forward! What, not one cross-point against Sundays? What, ho,
  • sirrah, you gone? you with the nose like an eagle, an you be a right
  • Greek, one turn more.--Thieves, thieves! I am robbed! thieves! Is this
  • the knavery of fiddlers? Well, I will then bind the whole credit of
  • their occupation on a bag-piper, and he for my money. But I will after,
  • and teach them to caper in a halter, that have cozened me of my money.
  • [_Exit._
  • SCENE IV.--_The Forest near Edinburgh._
  • _Enter_ QUEEN DOROTHEA _in man's apparel, and_ NANO.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, Nano, I am weary of these weeds,
  • Weary to wield this weapon that I bear,
  • Weary of love from whom my woe proceeds,
  • Weary of toil, since I have lost my dear.
  • O weary life, where wanteth no distress,
  • But every thought is paid with heaviness!
  • _Nano._ Too much of weary, madam: if you please,
  • Sit down, let weary die, and take your ease.
  • _Q. Dor._ How look I, Nano? like a man or no?
  • _Nano._ If not a man, yet like a manly shrow.[285]
  • _Q. Dor._ If any come and meet us on the way,
  • What should we do, if they enforce us stay?
  • _Nano._ Set cap a-huff, and challenge him the field:
  • Suppose the worst, the weak may fight to yield.
  • _Q. Dor._ The battle, Nano, in this troubled mind
  • Is far more fierce than ever we may find.
  • The body's wounds by medicines may be eas'd,
  • But griefs of mind, by salves are no appeas'd.
  • _Nano._ Say, madam, will you hear your Nano sing?
  • _Q. Dor._ Of woe, good boy, but of no other thing.
  • _Nano._ What if I sing of fancy?[286] will it please?
  • _Q. Dor._ To such as hope success such notes breed ease.
  • _Nano._ What if I sing, like Damon, to my sheep?
  • _Q. Dor._ Like Phillis, I will sit me down to weep.
  • _Nano._ Nay, since my songs afford such pleasure small,
  • I'll sit me down, and sing you none at all.
  • _Q. Dor._ O, be not angry, Nano!
  • _Nano._ Nay, you loathe
  • To think on that which doth content us both.
  • _Q. Dor._ And how?
  • _Nano._ You scorn disport when you are weary,
  • And loathe my mirth, who live to make you merry.
  • _Q. Dor._ Danger and fear withdraw me from delight.
  • _Nano._ 'Tis virtue to contemn false fortune's spite.
  • _Q. Dor._ What should I do to please thee, friendly squire?
  • _Nano._ A smile a-day is all I will require;
  • And, if you pay me well the smiles you owe me,
  • I'll kill this cursèd care, or else beshrow me.
  • _Q. Dor._ We are descried; O, Nano, we are dead!
  • _Enter_ JAQUES, _his sword drawn._
  • _Nano._ Tut, yet you walk, you are not dead indeed.
  • Draw me your sword, if he your way withstand,
  • And I will seek for rescue out of hand.
  • _Q. Dor._ Run, Nano, run, prevent thy princess' death.
  • _Nano._ Fear not, I'll run all danger out of breath.
  • [_Exit._
  • _Jaq._ Ah, you _calletta_! you _strumpetta! Maitressa Doretie, êtes
  • vous surprise?_ Come, say your paternoster, _car vous êtes morte, par
  • ma foi_.
  • _Q. Dor._ Callet! me strumpet! Caitiff as thou art!
  • But even a princess born, who scorns thy threats:
  • Shall never Frenchman say an England maid
  • Of threats of foreign force will be afraid.
  • _Jaq._ You no _dire votres prières? morbleu, mechante femme_, guarda
  • your breasta there: me make you die on my Morglay.[287]
  • _Q. Dor._ God shield me, helpless princess and a wife,
  • And save my soul, although I lose my life!
  • [_They fight, and she is sore wounded._
  • Ah, I am slain! some piteous power repay
  • This murderer's cursèd deed, that doth me slay!
  • _Jaq. Elle est tout morte._ Me will run _pour_ a wager, for fear me
  • be _surpris_ and _pendu_ for my labour. _Bien, je m'en allerai au roi
  • lui dire mes affaires. Je serai un chevalier_ for this day's travail.
  • [_Exit._
  • [_Re-enter_ NANO, _with_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON, _his sword drawn, and_
  • Servants.
  • _Sir Cuth._ Where is this poor distressèd gentleman?
  • _Nano._ Here laid on ground, and wounded to the death.
  • Ah, gentle heart, how are these beauteous looks
  • Dimm'd by the tyrant cruelties of death!
  • O weary soul, break thou from forth my breast,
  • And join thee with the soul I honour'd most!
  • _Sir Cuth._ Leave mourning, friend, the man is yet alive.
  • Some help me to convey him to my house:
  • There will I see him carefully recur'd,
  • And send privy search to catch the murderer.
  • _Nano._ The God of heaven reward thee, courteous knight!
  • [_Exeunt, bearing out_ QUEEN DOROTHEA.
  • SCENE V.--_Another part of the Forest._
  • _Enter the_ KING OF SCOTS, JAQUES, ATEUKIN, ANDREW; JAQUES _running
  • with his sword one way, the_ King _with his_ train _another way._
  • _K. of Scots._ Stay, Jaques, fear not, sheath thy murdering blade:
  • Lo, here thy king and friends are come abroad
  • To save thee from the terrors of pursuit.
  • What, is she dead?
  • _Jaq. Oui, Monsieur, elle_ is _blessée par la tête_ over _les épaules_:
  • I warrant, she no trouble you.
  • _Ateu._ O, then, my liege, how happy art thou grown,
  • How favour'd of the heavens, and blest by love!
  • Methinks I see fair Ida in thine arms,
  • Craving remission for her late contempt;
  • Methinks I see her blushing steal a kiss,
  • Uniting both your souls by such a sweet;
  • And you, my king, suck nectar from her lips.
  • Why, then, delays your grace to gain the rest
  • You long desir'd? why lose we forward time?
  • Write, make me spokesman now, vow marriage:
  • If she deny you favour, let me die.
  • _And._ Mighty and magnificent potentate, give credence to mine
  • honourable good lord, for I heard the midwife swear at his nativity
  • that the fairies gave him the property of the Thracian stone; for
  • who toucheth it is exempted from grief, and he that heareth my
  • master's counsel is already possessed of happiness; nay, which is more
  • miraculous, as the nobleman in his infancy lay in his cradle, a swarm
  • of bees laid honey on his lips in token of his eloquence, for _melle
  • dulcior fluit oratio_.
  • _Ateu._ Your grace must bear with imperfections:
  • This is exceeding love that makes him speak.
  • _K. of Scots._ Ateukin, I am ravish'd in conceit,
  • And yet depress'd again with earnest thoughts.
  • Methinks, this murder soundeth in mine ear
  • A threatening noise of dire and sharp revenge:
  • I am incens'd with grief, yet fain would joy.
  • What may I do to end me of these doubts?
  • _Ateu._ Why, prince, it is no murder in a king
  • To end another's life to save his own:
  • For you are not as common people be,
  • Who die and perish with a few men's tears;
  • But if you fail, the state doth whole default,
  • The realm is rent in twain in such a loss.
  • And Aristotle holdeth this for true,
  • Of evils needs we must choose the least:
  • Then better were it, that a woman died
  • Than all the help of Scotland should be blent.
  • 'Tis policy, my liege, in every state,
  • To cut off members that disturb the head:
  • And by corruption generation grows,
  • And contraries maintain the world and state.
  • _K. of Scots._ Enough, I am confirm'd. Ateukin, come,
  • Rid me of love, and rid me of my grief;
  • Drive thou the tyrant from this tainted breast,
  • Then may I triumph in the height of joy.
  • Go to mine Ida, tell her that I vow
  • To raise her head, and make her honours great:
  • Go to mine Ida, tell her that her hairs
  • Shall be embellishèd with orient pearls,
  • And crowns of sapphires compassing her brows,
  • Shall war with those sweet beauties of her eyes:
  • Go to mine Ida, tell her that my soul
  • Shall keep her semblance closèd in my breast;
  • And I, in touching of her milk-white mould,
  • Will think me deified in such a grace.
  • I like no stay: go write, and I will sign:
  • Reward me Jaques; give him store of crowns.
  • And, Sirrah Andrew, scout thou here in court,
  • And bring me tidings, if thou canst perceive
  • The least intent of muttering in my train;
  • For either those that wrong thy lord or thee
  • Shall suffer death.
  • _Ateu._ How much, O mighty king,
  • Is thy Ateukin bound to honour thee!--
  • Bow thee, Andrew, bend thine sturdy knees;
  • Seest thou not here thine only God on earth?
  • [_Exit the_ KING.
  • _Jaq. Mais où est mon argent, seigneur?_
  • _Ateu._ Come, follow me. His grace, I see, is mad,[288]
  • That thus on sudden he hath left us here.--
  • Come, Jaques: we will have our packet soon despatch'd,
  • And you shall be my mate upon the way.
  • _Jaq. Comme vous plaira, monsieur._
  • [_Exeunt_ ATEUKIN _and_ JAQUES.
  • _And._ Was never such a world, I think, before,
  • When sinners seem to dance within a net;
  • The flatterer and the murderer, they grow big;
  • By hook or crook promotion now is sought.
  • In such a world, where men are so misled,
  • What should I do, but, as the proverb saith,
  • Run with the hare, and hunt with the hound?
  • To have two means beseems a witty man.
  • Now here in court I may aspire and climb
  • By subtlety, for my master's death:
  • And, if that fail, well fare another drift;
  • I will, in secret, certain letters send
  • Unto the English king, and let him know
  • The order of his daughter's overthrow,
  • That, if my master crack his credit here,
  • As I am sure long flattery cannot hold,
  • I may have means within the English court
  • To 'scape the scourge that waits on bad advice.
  • [_Exit._
  • CHORUS
  • _Enter_ BOHAN _and_ OBERON.
  • _Ober._ Believe me, bonny Scot, these strange events
  • Are passing pleasing; may they end as well.
  • _Boh._ Else say that Bohan hath a barren skull,
  • If better motions yet than any past
  • Do not, more glee to make, the fairy greet.
  • But my small son made pretty handsome shift
  • To save the queen his mistress, by his speed.
  • _Ober._ Yea, and yon laddie, for his sport he made,
  • Shall see, when least he hopes, I'll stand his friend,
  • Or else he capers in a halter's end.
  • _Boh._ What, hang my son! I trow not, Oberon:
  • I'll rather die than see him woebegone.
  • _Enter a round, or some dance, at pleasure._
  • _Ober._ Bohan, be pleas'd, for, do they what they will,
  • Here is my hand, I'll save thy son from ill.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • SCENE I._--Castle of_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON.
  • _Enter_ QUEEN DOROTHEA _in man's apparel and in a nightgown,_ LADY
  • ANDERSON, _and_ NANO; _and_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON _behind_.
  • _Lady And._ My gentle friend, beware, in taking air,
  • Your walks grow not offensive to your wounds.
  • _Q. Dor._ Madam, I thank you of your courteous care:
  • My wounds are well-nigh clos'd, though sore they are.
  • _Lady And._ Methinks these closèd wounds should breed more grief,
  • Since open wounds have cure, and find relief.
  • _Q. Dor._ Madam, if undiscover'd wounds you mean,
  • They are not cur'd, because they are not seen.
  • _Lady And._ I mean the wounds which do the heart subdue.
  • _Nano._ O, that is love: Madam, speak I not true?
  • [SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON _overhears._
  • _Lady And._ Say it were true, what salve for such a sore?
  • _Nano._ Be wise, and shut such neighbours out of door.
  • _Lady And._ How if I cannot drive him from my breast?
  • _Nano._ Then chain him well, and let him do his best.
  • _Sir Cuth._ [_aside_]. In ripping up their wounds, I see their wit;
  • But if these wounds be cur'd, I sorrow it.
  • _Q. Dor._ Why are you so intentive to behold
  • My pale and woful looks, by care controll'd?
  • _Lady And._ Because in them a ready way is found
  • To cure my care and heal my hidden wound.
  • _Nano._ Good master, shut your eyes, keep that conceit;
  • Surgeons give coin to get a good receipt.
  • _Q. Dor._ Peace, wanton son; this lady did amend
  • My wounds; mine eyes her hidden griefs shall end.
  • _Nano._ Look not too much, it is a weighty case
  • Whereas a man puts on a maiden's face;
  • For many times, if ladies 'ware them not,
  • A nine months' wound, with little work is got.
  • _Sir Cuth._ [_aside_]. I'll break off their dispute, lest love proceed
  • From covert smiles, to perfect love indeed.
  • [_Comes forward._
  • _Nano._ The cat's abroad, stir not, the mice be still.
  • _Lady And._ Tut, we can fly such cats, when so we will.
  • _Sir Cuth._ How fares my guest? take cheer, naught shall default,
  • That either doth concern your health or joy:
  • Use me; my house, and what is mine is yours.
  • _Q. Dor._ Thanks, gentle knight; and, if all hopes be true,
  • I hope ere long to do as much for you.
  • _Sir Cuth._ Your virtue doth acquit me of that doubt:
  • But, courteous sir, since troubles call me hence,
  • I must to Edinburgh unto the king,
  • There to take charge, and wait him in his wars.--
  • Meanwhile, good madam, take this squire in charge,
  • And use him so as if it were myself.
  • _Lady And._ Sir Cuthbert, doubt not of my diligence:
  • Meanwhile, till your return, God send you health.
  • _Q. Dor._ God bless his grace, and, if his cause be just,
  • Prosper his wars; if not, he'll mend, I trust.
  • Good sir, what moves the king to fall to arms?
  • _Sir Cuth._ The King of England forageth his land,
  • And hath besieg'd Dunbar with mighty force.
  • What other news are common in the court.
  • Read you these letters, madam;
  • [_giving letters to_ LADY ANDERSON]
  • tell the squire
  • The whole affairs of state, for I must hence.
  • _Q. Dor._ God prosper you, and bring you back from thence!
  • [_Exit_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON.
  • Madam, what news?
  • _Lady And._ They say the queen is slain.
  • _Q. Dor._ Tut, such reports more false than truth contain.
  • _Lady And._ But these reports have made his nobles leave him.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, careless men, and would they so deceive him?
  • _Lady And._ The land is spoil'd, the commons fear the cross;
  • All cry against the king, their cause of loss:
  • The English king subdues and conquers all.
  • _Q. Dor._ Alas, this war grows great on causes small!
  • _Lady And._ Our court is desolate, our prince alone,
  • Still dreading death.
  • _Q. Dor._ Woe's me, for him I mourn!
  • Help, now help, a sudden qualm
  • Assails my heart!
  • _Nano._ Good madam, stand his friend:
  • Give us some liquor to refresh his heart.
  • _Lady And._ Daw thou him up,[289] and I will fetch thee forth
  • Potions of comfort, to repress his pain. [_Exit._
  • _Nano._ Fie, princess, faint on every fond report!
  • How well-nigh had you open'd your estate!
  • Cover these sorrows with the veil of joy,
  • And hope the best; for why this war will cause
  • A great repentance in your husband's mind.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, Nano, trees live not without their sap,
  • And Clytie cannot blush but on the sun;
  • The thirsty earth is broke with many a gap,
  • And lands are lean where rivers do not run:
  • Where soul is reft from that it loveth best,
  • How can it thrive or boast of quiet rest?
  • Thou know'st the prince's loss must be my death,
  • His grief, my grief; his mischief must be mine.
  • O, if thou love me, Nano, hie to court!
  • Tell Ross, tell Bartram, that I am alive;
  • Conceal thou yet the place of my abode:
  • Will them, even as they love their queen,
  • As they are chary of my soul and joy,
  • To guard the king, to serve him as my lord.
  • Haste thee, good Nano, for my husband's care
  • Consumeth me, and wounds me to the heart.
  • _Nano._ Madam, I go, yet loth to leave you here.
  • _Q. Dor._ Go thou with speed: even as thou hold'st me dear,
  • Return in haste. [_Exit_ NANO.
  • _Re-enter_ LADY ANDERSON.
  • _Lady And._ Now, sir, what cheer? come taste this broth I bring.
  • _Q. Dor._ My grief is past, I feel no further sting.
  • _Lady And._ Where is your dwarf? why hath he left you, sir?
  • _Q. Dor._ For some affairs: he is not travell'd far.
  • _Lady And._ If so you please, come in and take your rest.
  • _Q. Dor._ Fear keeps awake a discontented breast.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_Porch to the Castle of the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN.
  • _After a solemn service, enter from the_ COUNTESS OF ARRAN'S _house
  • a service, with musical songs of marriages, or a mask, or pretty
  • triumph: to them_ ATEUKIN _and_ JAQUES.
  • _Ateu._ What means this triumph, friend? why are these feasts?
  • _First Revel._ Fair Ida, sir, was married yesterday
  • Unto Sir Eustace, and for that intent
  • We feast and sport it thus to honour them:
  • An, if you please, come in and take your part;
  • My lady is no niggard of her cheer.
  • [_Exeunt_ Revellers.
  • _Jaq. Monseigneur_, why be you so sadda? _faites bonne chere: foutre de
  • ce monde!_
  • _Ateu._ What, was I born to be the scorn of kin?
  • To gather feathers like to a hopper-crow,
  • And lose them in the height of all my pomp?
  • Accursèd man, now is my credit lost!
  • Where are my vows I made unto the king?
  • What shall become of me, if he shall hear
  • That I have caus'd him kill a virtuous queen,
  • And hope in vain for that which now is lost?
  • Where shall I hide my head? I know the heavens
  • Are just and will revenge; I know my sins
  • Exceed compare. Should I proceed in this,
  • This Eustace must amain be made away.
  • O, were I dead, how happy should I be!
  • _Jaq. Est ce donc à tel point votre etat?_ faith, then adieu, Scotland,
  • adieu, Signior Ateukin: me will homa to France, and no be hanged in a
  • strange country. [_Exit._
  • _Ateu._ Thou dost me good to leave me thus alone,
  • That galling grief and I may yoke in one.
  • O, what are subtle means to climb on high,
  • When every fall swarms with exceeding shame?
  • I promis'd Ida's love unto the prince,
  • But she is lost, and I am false forsworn.
  • I practis'd Dorothea's hapless death,
  • And by this practice have commenc'd a war.
  • O cursèd race of men, that traffic guile,
  • And, in the end, themselves and kings beguile!
  • Asham'd to look upon my prince again,
  • Asham'd of my suggestions and advice,
  • Asham'd of life, asham'd that I have err'd,
  • I'll hide myself, expecting for[290] my shame.
  • Thus God doth work with those that purchase fame
  • By flattery, and make their prince their game. [_Exit._
  • SCENE III.--_The English Camp before Dunbar._
  • _Enter the_ KING OF ENGLAND, LORD PERCY, SAMLES, _and others._
  • _K. of Eng._[291] Thus far, ye English peers, have we display'd
  • Our waving ensigns with a happy war;
  • Thus nearly hath our furious rage reveng'd
  • My daughter's death upon the traitorous Scot.
  • And now before Dunbar our camp is pitch'd;
  • Which, if it yield not to our compromise,
  • The plough shall furrow where the palace stood,
  • And fury shall enjoy so high a power
  • That mercy shall be banish'd from our swords.
  • _Enter_ DOUGLAS _and others on the walls._
  • _Doug._ What seeks the English king?
  • _K. of Eng._ Scot, open those gates, and let me enter in:
  • Submit thyself and thine unto my grace,
  • Or I will put each mother's son to death,
  • And lay this city level with the ground.
  • _Doug._ For what offence, for what default of ours,
  • Art thou incens'd so sore against our state?
  • Can generous hearts in nature be so stern
  • To prey on those that never did offend?
  • What though the lion, king of brutish race,
  • Through outrage sin, shall lambs be therefore slain?
  • Or is it lawful that the humble die
  • Because the mighty do gainsay the right?
  • O English king, thou bearest in thy crest
  • The king of beasts, that harms not yielding ones:
  • The roseal cross is spread within thy field,
  • A sign of peace, not of revenging war.
  • Be gracious, then, unto this little town;
  • And, though we have withstood thee for awhile
  • To show allegiance to our liefest liege,
  • Yet, since we know no hope of any help,
  • Take us to mercy, for we yield ourselves.
  • _K. of Eng._ What, shall I enter, then, and be your lord?
  • _Doug._ We will submit us to the English king.
  • [_They descend, open the gates, and humble themselves_.
  • _K. of Eng._ Now life and death dependeth on my sword:
  • This hand now rear'd, my Douglas, if I list,
  • Could part thy head and shoulders both in twain;
  • But, since I see thee wise and old in years,
  • True to thy king, and faithful in his wars,
  • Live thou and thine. Dunbar is too-too small
  • To give an entrance to the English king:
  • I, eagle-like, disdain these little fowls,
  • And look on none but those that dare resist.
  • Enter your town, as those that live by me:
  • For others that resist, kill, forage, spoil.
  • Mine English soldiers, as you love your king,
  • Revenge his daughter's death, and do me right.
  • [_Exeunt_.
  • SCENE IV.--_Near the Scottish Camp._
  • _Enter a_ Lawyer, _a_ Merchant, _and a_ Divine.
  • _Law._ My friends, what think you of this present state?
  • Were ever seen such changes in a time?
  • The manners and the fashions of this age
  • Are, like the ermine-skin, so full of spots,
  • As sooner may the Moor be washèd white
  • Than these corruptions banish'd from this realm.
  • _Merch._ What sees Mas Lawyer in this state amiss?
  • _Law._ A wresting power that makes a nose of wax
  • Of grounded law, a damn'd and subtle drift
  • In all estates to climb by others' loss;
  • An eager thirst of wealth, forgetting truth.
  • Might I ascend unto the highest states,
  • And by descent discover every crime,
  • My friends, I should lament, and you would grieve
  • To see the hapless ruins of this realm.
  • _Div._ O lawyer, thou hast curious eyes to pry
  • Into the secret maims of their estate;
  • But if thy veil of error were unmask'd,
  • Thyself should see your sect do maim her most.
  • Are you not those that should maintain the peace,
  • Yet only are the patrons of our strife?
  • If your profession have his ground and spring
  • First from the laws of God, then country's right,
  • Not any ways inverting nature's power,
  • Why thrive you by contentions? why devise you
  • Clauses, and subtle reasons to except?
  • Our state was first, before you grew so great,
  • A lantern to the world for unity:
  • Now they that are befriended and are rich
  • Oppress the poor: come Homer without coin,
  • He is not heard. What shall we term this drift?
  • To say the poor man's cause is good and just,
  • And yet the rich man gains the best in law?
  • It is your guise (the more the world laments)
  • To coin provisos to beguile your laws;
  • To make a gay pretext of due proceeding,
  • When you delay your common-pleas for years.
  • Mark what these dealings lately here have wrought:
  • The crafty men have purchas'd great men's lands;
  • They powl,[292] they pinch, their tenants are undone;
  • If these complain, by you they are undone;
  • You fleece them of their coin, their children beg,
  • And many want, because you may be rich:
  • This scar is mighty, Master Lawyer.
  • Now war hath gotten head within this land,
  • Mark but the guise. The poor man that is wrong'd
  • Is ready to rebel; he spoils, he pills;
  • We need no foes to forage that we have:
  • The law, say they, in peace consumèd us,
  • And now in war we will consume the law.
  • Look to this mischief, lawyers: conscience knows
  • You live amiss; amend it, lest you end!
  • _Law._ Good Lord, that these divines should see so far
  • In others' faults, without amending theirs!
  • Sir, sir, the general defaults in state
  • (If you would read before you did correct)
  • Are, by a hidden working from above,
  • By their successive changes still remov'd.
  • Were not the law by contraries maintain'd,
  • How could the truth from falsehood be discern'd?
  • Did we not taste the bitterness of war,
  • How could we know the sweet effects of peace?
  • Did we not feel the nipping winter-frosts,
  • How should we know the sweetness of the spring?
  • Should all things still remain in one estate,
  • Should not in greatest arts some scars be found?
  • Were all upright, nor chang'd, what world were this?
  • A chaos, made of quiet, yet no world,
  • Because the parts thereof did still accord:
  • This matter craves a variance, not a speech.
  • But, Sir Divine, to you: look on your maims,
  • Divisions, sects, your simonies, and bribes,
  • Your cloaking with the great for fear to fall,--
  • You shall perceive you are the cause of all.
  • Did each man know there was a storm at hand,
  • Who would not clothe him well, to shun the wet?
  • Did prince and peer, the lawyer and the least,
  • Know what were sin, without a partial gloss,
  • We'd need no long discovery then of crimes,
  • For each would mend, advis'd by holy men.
  • Thus [I] but slightly shadow out your sins;
  • But, if they were depainted out of life,
  • Alas, we both had wounds enough to heal!
  • _Merch._ None of you both, I see, but are in fault;
  • Thus simple men, as I, do swallow flies.
  • This grave divine can tell us what to do;
  • But we may say, "Physician, mend thyself."
  • This lawyer hath a pregnant wit to talk;
  • But all are words, I see no deeds of worth.
  • _Law._ Good merchant, lay your fingers on your mouth;
  • Be not a blab, for fear you bite yourself.
  • What should I term your state, but even the way
  • To every ruin in this commonweal?
  • You bring us in the means of all excess,
  • You rate it and retail it as you please;
  • You swear, forswear, and all to compass wealth;
  • Your money is your god, your hoard your heaven;
  • You are the groundwork of contention.
  • First, heedless youth by you is over-reach'd;
  • We are corrupted by your many crowns:
  • The gentlemen, whose titles you have bought,
  • Lose all their fathers' toil within a day,
  • Whilst Hob your son, and Sib your nutbrown child,
  • Are gentlefolks, and gentles are beguil'd.
  • This makes so many noble minds to stray,
  • And take sinister courses in the state.
  • _Enter a_ Scout.
  • _Scout._ My friends, be gone, an if you love your lives!
  • The King of England marcheth here at hand:
  • Enter the camp, for fear you be surpris'd.
  • _Div._ Thanks, gentle scout,--God mend that is amiss,
  • And place true zeal whereas corruption is! [_Exeunt_.
  • SCENE V.--_Castle of_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON.
  • _Enter_ QUEEN DOROTHEA _in man's apparel,_ LADY ANDERSON, _and_ NANO.
  • _Q. Dor._ What news in court, Nano? let us know it.
  • _Nano._ If so you please, my lord, I straight will show it:
  • The English king hath all the borders spoil'd,
  • Hath taken Morton prisoner, and hath slain
  • Seven thousand Scottish lads not far from Tweed.
  • _Q. Dor._ A woful murder and a bloody deed!
  • _Nano._ The king, our liege, hath sought by many means
  • For to appease his enemy by prayers:
  • Naught will prevail unless he can restore
  • Fair Dorothea, long supposèd dead:
  • To this intent he hath proclaimèd late,
  • That whosoe'er return the queen to court
  • Shall have a thousand marks for his reward.
  • _Lady And._ He loves her, then, I see, although enforc'd,
  • That would bestow such gifts for to regain her.
  • Why sit you sad, good sir? be not dismay'd.
  • _Nano._ I'll lay my life, this man would be a maid.
  • _Q. Dor._ [_aside to Nano_]. Fain would I show myself, and change my tire.
  • _Lady And._ Whereon divine you, sir?
  • _Nano._ Upon desire.
  • Madam, mark but my skill. I'll lay my life,
  • My master here, will prove a married wife.
  • _Q. Dor._ [_aside to Nano_]. Wilt thou bewray me, Nano?
  • _Nano._ [_aside to Dor._]. Madam, no:
  • You are a man, and like a man you go:
  • But I, that am in speculation seen,[293]
  • Know you would change your state to be a queen.
  • _Q. Dor._ [_aside to Nano_].
  • Thou art not, dwarf, to learn thy mistress' mind:
  • Fain would I with thyself disclose my kind,
  • But yet I blush.
  • _Nano._ [_aside to Dor._]. What? blush you, madam, than,[294]
  • To be yourself, who are a feignèd man?[295]
  • _Lady And._ Deceitful beauty, hast thou scorn'd me so?
  • _Nano._ Nay, muse not, madam, for he tells you true.
  • _Lady And._ Beauty bred love, and love hath bred my shame.
  • _Nano._ And women's faces work more wrongs than these:
  • Take comfort, madam, to cure your disease.
  • And yet he loves a man as well as you,
  • Only this difference, he cannot fancy two.
  • _Lady And._ Blush, grieve, and die in thine insatiate lust.
  • _Q. Dor._ Nay, live, and joy that thou hast won a friend,
  • That loves thee as his life by good desert.
  • _Lady And._ I joy, my lord, more than my tongue can tell:
  • Though not as I desir'd, I love you well.
  • But modesty, that never blush'd before,
  • Discover my false heart: I say no more.
  • Let me alone.
  • _Q. Dor._ Good Nano, stay awhile.
  • Were I not sad, how kindly could I smile,
  • To see how fain I am to leave this weed!
  • And yet I faint to show myself indeed:
  • But danger hates delay; I will be bold.--
  • Fair lady, I am not [as you] suppose,
  • A man, but even that queen, more hapless I,
  • Whom Scottish king appointed hath to die;
  • I am the hapless princess, for whose right,
  • These kings in bloody wars revenge despite;
  • I am that Dorothea whom they seek,
  • Yours bounden for your kindness and relief;
  • And, since you are the means that save my life,
  • Yourself and I will to the camp repair,
  • Whereas your husband shall enjoy reward,
  • And bring me to his highness once again.
  • _Lady And._ Pardon, most gracious princess, if you please,
  • My rude discourse and homely entertain;
  • And, if my words may savour any worth,
  • Vouchsafe my counsel in this weighty cause:
  • Since that our liege hath so unkindly dealt,
  • Give him no trust, return unto your sire;
  • There may you safely live in spite of him.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah lady, so would worldly counsel work;
  • But constancy, obedience, and my love,
  • In that my husband is my lord and chief,
  • These call me to compassion of his state:
  • Dissuade me not, for virtue will not change.
  • _Lady And._ What wondrous constancy is this I hear!
  • If English dames their husbands love so dear,
  • I fear me in the world they have no peer.
  • _Nano._ Come, princess, wend, and let us change your weed:
  • I long to see you now a queen indeed. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE VI.--_Camp of the_ KING OF SCOTS.
  • _Enter the_ KING OF SCOTS, _the_ English Herald, _and_ Lords.
  • _K. of Scots._ He would have parley, lords. Herald, say he shall,
  • And get thee gone. Go, leave me to myself.
  • [_Exit_ Herald.--_Lords retire._
  • 'Twixt love and fear, continual is the war;
  • The one assures me of my Ida's love,
  • The other moves me for my murder'd queen:
  • Thus find I grief of that whereon I joy,
  • And doubt in greatest hope, and death in weal.
  • Alas, what hell may be compar'd with mine,
  • Since in extremes my comforts do consist!
  • War then will cease, when dead ones are reviv'd;
  • Some then will yield when I am dead for hope.--
  • Who doth disturb me?
  • _Enter_ ANDREW _and_ SLIPPER.
  • Andrew?
  • _And._ Ay, my liege.
  • _K. of Scots._ What news?
  • _And._ I think my mouth was made at first
  • To tell these tragic tales, my liefest lord.
  • _K. of Scots._ What, is Ateukin dead? tell me the worst.
  • _And._ No, but your Ida--shall I tell him all?--
  • Is married late--ah, shall I say to whom?--
  • My master sad--for why he shames the court--
  • Is fled away; ah, most unhappy flight!
  • Only myself--ah, who can love you more!--
  • To show my duty,--duty past belief,--
  • Am come unto your grace, O gracious liege,
  • To let you know--O, would it were not thus!--
  • That love is vain and maids soon lost and won.
  • _K. of Scots._ How have the partial heavens, then, dealt with me,
  • Boding my weal, for to abase my power!
  • Alas, what thronging thoughts do me oppress!
  • Injurious love is partial in my right,
  • And flattering tongues, by whom I was misled,
  • Have laid a snare, to spoil my state and me.
  • Methinks I hear my Dorothea's ghost
  • Howling revenge for my accursèd hate:
  • The ghosts of those my subjects that are slain
  • Pursue me, crying out, "Woe, woe to lust!"
  • The foe pursues me at my palace-door,
  • He breaks my rest, and spoils me in my camp.
  • Ah, flattering brood of sycophants, my foes!
  • First shall my dire revenge begin on you.--
  • I will reward thee, Andrew.
  • _Slip._ Nay, sir, if you be in your deeds of charity, remember me. I
  • rubbed Master Ateukin's horse-heels when he rid to the meadows.
  • _K. of Scots._ And thou shalt have thy recompense for that.--
  • Lords, bear them to the prison, chain them fast,
  • Until we take some order for their deaths.
  • [Lords _seize them._
  • _And._ If so your grace in such sort give rewards,
  • Let me have naught; I am content to want.
  • _Slip._ Then, I pray, sir, give me all; I am as ready for a reward as
  • an oyster for a fresh tide; spare not me, sir.
  • _K. of Scots._ Then hang them both as traitors to the king.
  • _Slip._ The case is altered, sir: I'll none of your gifts. What, I take
  • a reward at your hands, master! faith, sir, no; I am a man of a better
  • conscience.
  • _K. of Scots._ Why dally you? Go draw them hence away.
  • _Slip._ Why, alas, sir, I will go away.--I thank you, gentle friends; I
  • pray you spare your pains: I will not trouble his honour's mastership;
  • I'll run away.
  • _K. of Scots._ Why stay you? move me not. Let search be made
  • For vile Ateukin: whoso finds him out
  • Shall have five hundred marks for his reward.
  • Away with them, lords!
  • _Enter_ OBERON _and_ Antics, _and carry away_ SLIPPER; _he makes
  • pots_[296] _and sports, and scorns._ ANDREW _is removed._
  • Troops, about my tent!
  • Let all our soldiers stand in battle 'ray;
  • For, lo, the English to their parley come.
  • _March over bravely, first the English host, the sword carried before
  • the_ King _by_ PERCY; _the Scottish on the other side, with all their
  • pomp, bravely._
  • What seeks the King of England in this land?
  • _K. of Eng._ False, traitorous Scot, I come for to revenge
  • My daughter's death; I come to spoil thy wealth,
  • Since thou hast spoil'd me of my marriage joy;
  • I come to heap thy land with carcases,
  • That this thy thirsty soil, chok'd up with blood,
  • May thunder forth revenge upon thy head;
  • I come to quit thy loveless love with death:
  • In brief, no means of peace shall e'er be found,
  • Except I have my daughter or thy head.
  • _K. of Scots._ My head, proud king! abase thy pranking plumes:
  • So striving fondly, mayst thou catch thy grave.
  • But, if true judgment do direct thy course,
  • This lawful reason should divert the war:
  • Faith, not by my consent thy daughter died.
  • _K. of Eng._ Thou liest, false Scot! thy agents have confess'd it.
  • These are but fond delays: thou canst not think
  • A means to reconcile me for thy friend.
  • I have thy parasite's confession penn'd;
  • What, then, canst thou allege in thy excuse?
  • _K. of Scots._ I will repay the ransom for her blood.
  • _K. of Eng._ What, think'st thou, caitiff, I will sell my child?
  • No; if thou be a prince and man-at-arms,
  • In single combat come and try thy right,
  • Else will I prove thee recreant to thy face.
  • _K. of Scots._ I seek no combat, false injurious king.
  • But, since thou needless art inclin'd to war,
  • Do what thou dar'st; we are in open field:
  • Arming my battle, I will fight with thee.
  • _K. of Eng._ Agreed.--Now trumpets, sound a dreadful charge.
  • Fight for your princess, brave Englishmen!
  • _K. of Scots._ Now for your lands, your children, and your wives,
  • My Scottish peers, and lastly for your king!
  • _Alarum sounded; both the battles offer to meet, and just as the kings
  • are joining battle, enter_ SIR CUTHBERT ANDERSON _and_ LADY ANDERSON;
  • _with them enters_ QUEEN DOROTHEA, _richly attired, who stands
  • concealed, and_ NANO.
  • _Sir Cuth._ Stay, princes, wage not war: a privy grudge
  • 'Twixt such as you, most high in majesty,
  • Afflicts both nocent and the innocent
  • How many swords, dear princes, see I drawn!
  • The friend against his friend, a deadly feud;
  • A desperate division in those lands
  • Which, if they join in one, command the world.
  • O, stay! with reason mitigate your rage;
  • And let an old man, humbled on his knees,
  • Entreat a boon, good princes, of you both.
  • _K. of Eng._ I condescend, for why thy reverend years
  • Import some news of truth and consequence.
  • _K. of Scots._ I am content, for, Anderson, I know
  • Thou art my subject and dost mean me good.
  • _Sir Cuth._ But by your gracious favours grant me this,
  • To swear upon your swords to do me right.
  • _K. of Eng._ See, by my sword, and by a prince's faith,
  • In every lawful sort I am thine own.
  • _K. of Scots._ And, by my sceptre and the Scottish crown,
  • I am resolv'd to grant thee thy request.
  • _Sir Cuth._ I see you trust me, princes, who repose
  • The weight of such a war upon my will.
  • Now mark my suit. A tender lion's whelp,
  • This other day, came straggling in the woods,
  • Attended by a young and tender hind,
  • In courage haught, yet 'tirèd like a lamb.
  • The prince of beasts had left this young in keep,
  • To foster up as love-mate and compeer,
  • Unto the lion's mate, a neighbour-friend:
  • This stately guide, seducèd by the fox,
  • Sent forth an eager wolf, bred up in France,
  • That gripp'd the tender whelp and wounded it.
  • By chance, as I was hunting in the woods,
  • I heard the moan the hind made for the whelp:
  • I took them both, and brought them to my house.
  • With chary care I have recur'd the one;
  • And since I know the lions are at strife
  • About the loss and damage of the young,
  • I bring her home; make claim to her who list.
  • [_Discovers_ QUEEN DOROTHEA.
  • _Q. Dor._ I am the whelp, bred by this lion up,
  • This royal English king, my happy sire:
  • Poor Nano is the hind that tended me.
  • My father, Scottish king, gave me to thee,
  • A hapless wife: thou, quite misled by youth,
  • Hast sought sinister loves and foreign joys.
  • The fox Ateukin, cursèd parasite,
  • Incens'd your grace to send the wolf abroad,
  • The French-born Jaques, for to end my days:
  • He, traitorous man, pursu'd me in the woods,
  • And left me wounded; where this noble knight
  • Both rescu'd me and mine, and sav'd my life.
  • Now keep thy promise: Dorothea lives;
  • Give Anderson his due and just reward:
  • And since, you kings, your wars began by me,
  • Since I am safe, return, surcease your fight.
  • _K. of Scots._ Durst I presume to look upon those eyes
  • Which I have tirèd with a world of woes?
  • Or did I think submission were enough,
  • Or sighs might make an entrance to thy soul,
  • You heavens, you know how willing I would weep;
  • You heavens can tell how glad I would submit;
  • You heavens can say how firmly I would sigh.
  • _Q. Dor._ Shame me not, prince, companion in thy bed:
  • Youth hath misled,--tut, but a little fault:
  • 'Tis kingly to amend what is amiss.
  • Might I with twice as many pains as these
  • Unite our hearts, then should my wedded lord
  • See how incessant labours I would take.--
  • My gracious father, govern your affects:
  • Give me that hand, that oft hath blest this head,
  • And clasp thine arms, that have embrac'd this [neck],
  • About the shoulders of my wedded spouse.
  • Ah, mighty prince, this king and I am one!
  • Spoil thou his subjects, thou despoilest me;
  • Touch thou his breast, thou dost attaint this heart:
  • O, be my father, then, in loving him!
  • _K. of Eng._ Thou provident kind mother of increase,
  • Thou must prevail; ah, Nature, thou must rule!
  • Hold, daughter, join my hand and his in one;
  • I will embrace him for to favour thee:
  • I call him friend, and take him for my son.
  • _Q. Dor._ Ah, royal husband, see what God hath wrought!
  • Thy foe is now thy friend.--Good men-at-arms,
  • Do you the like.--These nations if they join,
  • What monarch, with his liege-men, in this world,
  • Dare but encounter you in open field?
  • _K. of Scots._ All wisdom, join'd with godly piety!--
  • Thou English king, pardon my former youth;
  • And pardon, courteous queen, my great misdeed;
  • And, for assurance of mine after-life,
  • I take religious vows before my God,
  • To honour thee for father, her for wife.
  • _Sir Cuth._ But yet my boons, good princes, are not pass'd.
  • First, English king, I humbly do request,
  • That by your means our princess may unite
  • Her love unto mine aldertruest love,[297]
  • Now you will love, maintain, and help them both.
  • _K. of Eng._ Good Anderson, I grant thee thy request.
  • _Sir Cuth._ But you, my prince, must yield me mickle more.
  • You know your nobles are your chiefest stays,
  • And long time have been banish'd from your court:
  • Embrace and reconcile them to yourself;
  • They are your hands, whereby you ought to work.
  • As for Ateukin and his lewd compeers,
  • That sooth'd you in your sins and youthly pomp,
  • Exile, torment, and punish such as they;
  • For greater vipers never may be found
  • Within a state than such aspiring heads,
  • That reck not how they climb, so that they climb.
  • _K. of Scots._ Guid knight, I grant thy suit.--First I submit,
  • And humbly crave a pardon of your grace:--
  • Next, courteous queen, I pray thee by thy loves
  • Forgive mine errors past, and pardon me.--
  • My lords and princes, if I have misdone
  • (As I have wrong'd indeed both you and yours),
  • Hereafter, trust me, you are dear to me.
  • As for Ateukin, whoso finds the man,
  • Let him have martial law, and straight be hang'd,
  • As all his vain abettors now are dead.
  • And Anderson our treasurer shall pay
  • Three thousand marks for friendly recompense.
  • _Nano._ But, princes, whilst you friend it thus in one,
  • Methinks of friendship Nano shall have none.
  • _Q. Dor._ What would my dwarf, that I will not bestow?
  • _Nano._ My boon, fair queen, is this,--that you would go:
  • Although my body is but small and neat,
  • My stomach, after toil, requireth meat:
  • An easy suit, dread princess; will you wend?
  • _K. of Scots._ Art thou a pigmy-born, my pretty friend?
  • _Nano._ Not so, great king, but Nature, when she fram'd me,
  • Was scant of earth, and Nano therefore nam'd me;
  • And, when she saw my body was so small,
  • She gave me wit to make it big withal.
  • _K. of Scots._ Till time when--
  • _Q. Dor._ Eat, then.
  • _K. of Scots._ My friend, it stands with wit
  • To take repast when stomach serveth it.
  • _Q. Dor._[298] Thy policy, my Nano, shall prevail.--
  • Come, royal father, enter we my tent:--
  • And, soldiers, feast it, frolic it, like friends:--
  • My princes, bid this kind and courteous train
  • Partake some favours of our late accord.
  • Thus wars have end, and, after dreadful hate,
  • Men learn at last to know their good estate.
  • [_Exeunt omnes._
  • GEORGE-A-GREENE, THE PINNER OF WAKEFIELD
  • The first Quarto of _George-a-Greene_ was printed in 1599 by Simon
  • Stafford for Cuthbert Burby. It had been entered by Burby on the
  • Stationers' Registers four years earlier, 1st April 1595, as an
  • interlude. Henslowe's first notice of the play occurs for 29th December
  • 1593, at which date it was performed by Sussex' men at the Rose, these
  • players possibly having secured the play from the Queen's players.
  • Henslowe records five performances between 29th December 1593 and 22nd
  • January 1594, sometimes under the major title, and sometimes under the
  • title _The Pinner of Wakefield_. The play was reprinted in Dodsley's
  • _Old Plays_ in 1744. Neither on the title-page, nor on the Stationers'
  • Registers, nor by Henslowe, is the name of the author mentioned. For
  • long it was supposed that the play was by John Heywood. It was finally
  • assigned to Greene through the discovery by Collier of a copy of the
  • Quarto of 1599 with the following notes on the title-page:--
  • "Written by ... a minister who act[ed] th[e] pinners pt in it
  • himselfe. Teste W. Shakespea[re].
  • Ed. Juby saith that ye play was made by Ro. Gree[ne]."
  • These notes are in different hands, and as against the adverse
  • testimony of internal structure, their evidence in favour of Greene's
  • authorship is of slight weight. With the exception of the episode
  • of the King of Scotland and Jane a' Barley the play is founded on a
  • romance, _The Famous History of George-a-Greene_, etc., first printed
  • in 1706 by an editor, N. W., from a MS. now in Sion College. Whether
  • there was a printed Elizabethan version, or the author of the play used
  • the MS., it is now impossible to say. The romance is now reprinted in
  • Thoms' _Early English Prose Romances_, Vol. II. In the Bodleian Library
  • there is a black-letter romance of 1632, treating the same subject, but
  • its story is evidently not the basis of the play. The Quarto of the
  • play, which is owned by the Duke of Devonshire, is very poorly printed,
  • and many scenes have been curtailed.
  • DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
  • EDWARD, King of England.
  • JAMES, King of Scotland.
  • EARL OF KENDAL.
  • EARL OF WARWICK.
  • LORD BONFIELD.
  • LORD HUMES.
  • SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG.
  • SIR NICHOLAS MANNERING.
  • GEORGE-A-GREENE.
  • MUSGROVE.
  • CUDDY, his son.
  • NED-A-BARLEY.
  • GRIME.
  • ROBIN HOOD.
  • MUCH, the Miller's son.
  • SCARLET.
  • JENKIN, George-a-Greene's man.
  • WILY, George-a-Greene's boy.
  • JOHN.
  • Justice.
  • Townsmen, Shoemakers, Soldiers, Messengers, etc.
  • JANE-A-BARLEY
  • BETTRIS, daughter to Grime.
  • MAID MARIAN.
  • _GEORGE-A-GREENE, THE PINNER[299] OF WAKEFIELD_
  • ACT THE FIRST
  • SCENE I.--_At Bradford._
  • _Enter the_ EARL OF KENDAL; _with him_ LORD BONFIELD, SIR GILBERT
  • ARMSTRONG, SIR NICHOLAS MANNERING, _and_ JOHN.
  • _Ken._ Welcome to Bradford, martial gentlemen,
  • Lord Bonfield, and Sir Gilbert Armstrong both;
  • And all my troops, even to my basest groom,
  • Courage and welcome! for the day is ours.
  • Our cause is good, 'tis for the land's avail:
  • Then let us fight, and die for England's good.
  • _All._ We will, my lord.
  • _Ken._ As I am Henry Momford, Kendal's earl,
  • You honour me with this assent of yours;
  • And here upon my sword I make protest
  • For to relieve the poor or die myself.
  • And know, my lords, that James, the King of Scots,
  • Wars hard upon the borders of this land:
  • Here is his post.--Say, John Taylor, what news with King James?
  • _John._ War, my lord, [I] tell, and good news, I trow; for King Jamy
  • vows to meet you the twenty-sixth of this month, God willing; marry,
  • doth he, sir.
  • _Ken._ My friends, you see what we have to win.--
  • Well, John, commend me to King James, and tell him,
  • I will meet him the twenty-sixth of this month,
  • And all the rest; and so, farewell. [_Exit_ JOHN.
  • Bonfield, why stand'st thou as a man in dumps?
  • Courage! for, if I win, I'll make thee duke:
  • I, Henry Momford will be king myself;
  • And I will make thee Duke of Lancaster,
  • And Gilbert Armstrong Lord of Doncaster.
  • _Bon._ Nothing, my lord, makes me amaz'd at all,
  • But that our soldiers find our victuals scant.
  • We must make havoc of those country-swains;
  • For so will the rest tremble and be afraid,
  • And humbly send provision to your camp.
  • _Arm._ My Lord Bonfield gives good advice:
  • They make a scorn, and stand upon the king;
  • So what is brought is sent from them perforce;
  • Ask Mannering else.
  • _Ken._ What say'st thou, Mannering?
  • _Man._ Whenas I show'd your high commission,
  • They made this answer,
  • Only to send provision for your horses.
  • _Ken._ Well, hie thee to Wakefield, bid the town
  • To send me all provision that I want,
  • Lest I, like martial Tamburlaine, lay waste
  • Their bordering countries, and leaving none alive
  • That contradicts my commission.
  • _Man._ Let me alone;
  • My lord, I'll make them vail[300] their plumes;
  • For whatsoe'er he be, the proudest knight,
  • Justice, or other, that gainsay'th your word,
  • I'll clap him fast, to make the rest to fear.
  • _Ken._ Do so, Nick: hie thee thither presently,
  • And let us hear of thee again to-morrow.
  • _Man._ Will you not remove, my lord?
  • _Ken._ No, I will lie at Bradford all this night
  • And all the next.--Come, Bonfield, let us go,
  • And listen out some bonny lasses here. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_At Wakefield._
  • _Enter the_ Justice, Townsmen, GEORGE-A-GREENE, _and_ SIR NICHOLAS
  • MANNERING _with his commission._
  • _Jus._ Master Mannering, stand aside, whilst we confer
  • What is best to do.--Townsmen of Wakefield,
  • The Earl of Kendal here hath sent for victuals;
  • And in aiding him we show ourselves no less
  • Than traitors to the king; therefore
  • Let me hear, townsmen, what is your consents.
  • _First Towns._ Even as you please, we are all content.
  • _Jus._ Then, Master Mannering, we are resolv'd--
  • _Man._ As how?
  • _Jus._ Marry, sir, thus.
  • We will send the Earl of Kendal no victuals,
  • Because he is a traitor to the king;
  • And in aiding him we show ourselves no less.
  • _Man._ Why, men of Wakefield, are you waxen mad,
  • That present danger cannot whet your wits,
  • Wisely to make provision of yourselves?
  • The earl is thirty thousand men strong in power,
  • And what town soever him resist,
  • He lays it flat and level with the ground.
  • Ye silly men, you seek your own decay:
  • Therefore send my lord such provision as he wants,
  • So he will spare your town,
  • And come no nearer Wakefield than he is.
  • _Jus._ Master Mannering, you have your answer; you may be gone.
  • _Man._ Well, Woodroffe, for so I guess is thy name,
  • I'll make thee curse thy overthwart denial;
  • And all that sit upon the bench this day shall rue
  • The hour they have withstood my lord's commission.
  • _Jus._ Do thy worst, we fear thee not.
  • _Man._ See you these seals? before you pass the town,
  • I will have all things my lord doth want,
  • In spite of you.
  • _Geo._ Proud dapper Jack, vail bonnet to the bench
  • That represents the person of the king;
  • Or, sirrah, I'll lay thy head before thy feet.
  • _Man._ Why, who art thou?
  • _Geo._ Why, I am George-a-Greene,
  • True liege-man to my king,
  • Who scorns that men of such esteem as these
  • Should brook the braves of any traitorous squire.
  • You of the bench, and you, my fellow-friends,
  • Neighbours, we subjects all unto the king;
  • We are English born, and therefore Edward's friends.
  • Vow'd unto him even in our mothers' womb,
  • Our minds to God, our hearts unto our king:
  • Our wealth, our homage, and our carcases,
  • Be all King Edward's. Then, sirrah, we
  • Have nothing left for traitors, but our swords,
  • Whetted to bathe them in your bloods, and die
  • 'Gainst you, before we send you any victuals.
  • _Jus._ Well spoken, George-a-Greene!
  • _First Towns._ Pray let George-a-Greene speak for us.
  • _Geo._ Sirrah, you get no victuals here,
  • Not if a hoof of beef would save your lives.
  • _Man._ Fellow, I stand amaz'd at thy presumption.
  • Why, what art thou that dar'st gainsay my lord,
  • Knowing his mighty puissance and his stroke?
  • Why, my friend, I come not barely of myself;
  • For, see, I have a large commission.
  • _Geo._ Let me see it, sirrah [_Takes the commission_].
  • Whose seals be these?
  • _Man._ This is the Earl of Kendal's seal-at-arms;
  • This Lord Charnel Bonfield's;
  • And this Sir Gilbert Armstrong's.
  • _Geo._ I tell thee, sirrah, did good King Edward's son
  • Seal a commission 'gainst the king his father,
  • Thus would I tear it in despite of him,
  • [_Tears the commission._
  • Being traitor to my sovereign.
  • _Man._ What, hast thou torn my lord's commission?
  • Thou shalt rue it, and so shall all Wakefield.
  • _Geo._ What, are you in choler? I will give you pills
  • To cool your stomach. Seest thou these seals?
  • Now, by my father's soul,
  • Which was a yeoman when he was alive,
  • Eat them, or eat my dagger's point, proud squire.
  • _Man._ But thou dost but jest, I hope.
  • _Geo._ Sure that shall you see before we two part.
  • _Man._ Well, an there be no remedy, so, George:
  • [_Swallows one of the seals._
  • One is gone; I pray thee, no more now.
  • _Geo._ O, sir, if one be good, the others cannot hurt.
  • [MANNERING _swallows the other two seals._
  • So, sir; now you may go tell the Earl of Kendal,
  • Although I have rent his large commission,
  • Yet of courtesy I have sent all his seals
  • Back again by you.
  • _Man._ Well, sir, I will do your errand. [_Exit._
  • _Geo._ Now let him tell his lord that he hath spoke
  • With George-a-Greene,
  • Hight Pinner of merry Wakefield town,
  • That hath physic for a fool,
  • Pills for a traitor that doth wrong his sovereign.
  • Are you content with this that I have done?
  • _Jus._ Ay, content, George;
  • For highly hast thou honour'd Wakefield town
  • In cutting off proud Mannering so short.
  • Come, thou shalt be my welcome guest to-day;
  • For well thou hast deserv'd reward and favour.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_In Westmoreland._
  • _Enter_ MUSGROVE _and_ CUDDY.
  • _Cud._ Now, gentle father, list unto thy son,
  • And for my mother's love,
  • That erst was blithe and bonny in thine eye,
  • Grant one petition that I shall demand.
  • _Mus._ What is that, my Cuddy?
  • _Cud._ Father, you know the ancient enmity of late
  • Between the Musgroves and the wily Scots,
  • Whereof they have oath
  • Not to leave one alive that strides a lance.
  • O father, you are old, and, waning, age unto the grave:
  • Old William Musgrove, which whilom was thought
  • The bravest horseman in all Westmoreland,
  • Is weak, and forc'd to stay his arm upon a staff,
  • That erst could wield a lance.
  • Then, gentle father, resign the hold to me;
  • Give arms to youth, and honour unto age.
  • _Mus._ Avaunt, false-hearted boy! my joints do quake
  • Even with anguish of thy very words.
  • Hath William Musgrove seen an hundred years?
  • Have I been fear'd and dreaded of the Scots,
  • That, when they heard my name in any road,[301]
  • They fled away, and posted thence amain,
  • And shall I die with shame now in mine age?
  • No, Cuddy, no: thus resolve I,
  • Here have I liv'd, and here will Musgrove die.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE IV.--_At Bradford._
  • _Enter_ LORD BONFIELD, SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG, GRIME, _and_ BETTRIS.
  • _Bon._ Now, gentle Grime, God-a-mercy for our good cheer;
  • Our fare was royal, and our welcome great:
  • And sith so kindly thou hast entertain'd us,
  • If we return with happy victory,
  • We will deal as friendly with thee in recompense.
  • _Grime._ Your welcome was but duty, gentle lord;
  • For wherefore have we given us our wealth,
  • But to make our betters welcome when they come?
  • [_Aside_]. O, this goes hard when traitors must be flatter'd!
  • But life is sweet, and I cannot withstand it:
  • God, I hope, will revenge the quarrel of my king.
  • _Arm._ What said you, Grime?
  • _Grime._ I say, Sir Gilbert, looking on my daughter,
  • I curse the hour that e'er I got the girl;
  • For, sir, she may have many wealthy suitors,
  • And yet she disdains them all,
  • To have poor George-a-Greene unto her husband.
  • _Bon._ On that, good Grime, I am talking with thy daughter;
  • But she, in quirks and quiddities of love,
  • Sets me to school, she is so over-wise.--
  • But, gentle girl, if thou wilt forsake the Pinner
  • And be my love, I will advance thee high;
  • To dignify those hairs of amber hue,
  • I'll grace them with a chaplet made of pearl,
  • Set with choice rubies, sparks, and diamonds,
  • Planted upon a velvet hood, to hide that head
  • Wherein two sapphires burn like sparkling fire:
  • This will I do, fair Bettris, and far more,
  • If thou wilt love the Lord of Doncaster.
  • _Bet._ Heigh-ho! my heart is in a higher place,
  • Perhaps on the earl, if that be he.
  • See where he comes, or angry, or in love,
  • For why his colour looketh discontent.
  • _Enter the_ EARL OF KENDAL _and_ SIR NICHOLAS MANNERING.
  • _Ken._ Come, Nick, follow me.
  • _Bon._ How now, my lord! what news?
  • _Ken._ Such news, Bonfield, as will make thee laugh,
  • And fret thy fill, to hear how Nick was us'd.
  • Why, the Justices stand on their terms:
  • Nick, as you know, is haughty in his words;
  • He laid the law unto the Justices
  • With threatening braves, that one look'd on another,
  • Ready to stoop; but that a churl came in,
  • One George-a-Greene, the Pinner of the town,
  • And with his dagger drawn laid hands on Nick,
  • And by no beggars swore that we were traitors,
  • Rent our commission, and upon a brave
  • Made Nick to eat the seals or brook the stab:
  • Poor Mannering, afraid, came posting hither straight.
  • _Bet._ O lovely George, fortune be still thy friend!
  • And as thy thoughts be high, so be thy mind
  • In all accords, even to thy heart's desire!
  • _Bon._ What says fair Bettris?
  • _Grime._ My lord, she is praying for George-a-Greene:
  • He is the man, and she will none but him.
  • _Bon._ But him! why, look on me, my girl:
  • Thou know'st, that yesternight I courted thee,
  • And swore at my return to wed with thee.
  • Then tell me, love, shall I have all thy fair?
  • _Bet._ I care not for earl, nor yet for knight,
  • Nor baron that is so bold;
  • For George-a-Greene, the merry Pinner,
  • He hath my heart in hold.[302]
  • _Bon._ Bootless, my lord, are many vain replies:
  • Let us hie us to Wakefield, and send her the Pinner's head.
  • _Ken._ It shall be so.--Grime, gramercy,
  • Shut up thy daughter, bridle her affects;[303]
  • Let me not miss her when I make return;
  • Therefore look to her, as to thy life, good Grime.
  • _Grime._ I warrant you, my lord.
  • _Ken._ And, Bettris,
  • Leave a base Pinner, for to love an earl.
  • [_Exeunt_ GRIME _and_ BETTRIS.
  • Fain would I see this Pinner George-a-Greene.
  • It shall be thus:
  • Nick Mannering shall lead on the battle,
  • And we three will go to Wakefield in some disguise:
  • But howsoever, I'll have his head to-day. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE SECOND
  • SCENE I.--_Before_ SIR JOHN-A-BARLEY'S _Castle_.
  • _Enter_ JAMES, KING OF SCOTS, LORD HUMES, _with_ Soldiers, _and_ JOHN.
  • _K. James._ Why, Johnny, then the Earl of Kendal is blithe,
  • And hath brave men that troop along with him?
  • _John._ Ay, marry, my liege,
  • And hath good men that come along with him,
  • And vows to meet you at Scrasblesea, God willing.
  • _K. James._ If good Saint Andrew lend King Jamy leave,
  • I will be with him at the 'pointed day.
  • _Enter_ NED.
  • But, soft!--Whose pretty boy art thou?
  • _Ned._ Sir, I am son unto Sir John-a-Barley,
  • Eldest, and all that e'er my mother had;
  • Edward my name.
  • _K. James._ And whither art thou going, pretty Ned?
  • _Ned._ To seek some birds, and kill them, if I can:
  • And now my schoolmaster is also gone,
  • So have I liberty to ply my bow;
  • For when he comes, I stir not from my book.
  • _K. James._ Lord Humes, but mark the visage of this child:
  • By him I guess the beauty of his mother;
  • None but Leda could breed Helena.--
  • Tell me, Ned, who is within with thy mother?
  • _Ned._ Naught but herself and household servants, sir:
  • If you would speak with her, knock at this gate.
  • _K. James._ Johnny, knock at that gate.
  • [JOHN _knocks at the gate._
  • _Enter_ JANE-A-BARLEY _upon the walls._
  • _Jane._ O, I'm betray'd! What multitudes be these?
  • _K. James._ Fear not, fair Jane, for all these men are mine,
  • And all thy friends, if thou be friend to me:
  • I am thy lover, James the King of Scots,
  • That oft have su'd and woo'd with many letters,
  • Painting my outward passions with my pen,
  • Whenas my inward soul did bleed for woe.
  • Little regard was given to my suit;
  • But haply thy husband's presence wrought it:
  • Therefore, sweet Jane, I fitted me to time,
  • And, hearing that thy husband was from home,
  • Am come to crave what long I have desir'd.
  • _Ned._ Nay, soft you, sir! you get no entrance here,
  • That seek to wrong Sir John-a-Barley so,
  • And offer such dishonour to my mother.
  • _K. James._ Why, what dishonour, Ned?
  • _Ned._ Though young,
  • Yet often have I heard my father say,
  • No greater wrong than to be made cuckold.
  • Were I of age, or were my body strong,
  • Were he ten kings, I would shoot him to the heart
  • That should attempt to give Sir John the horn.--
  • Mother, let him not come in:
  • I will go lie at Jocky Miller's house.
  • _K. James._ Stay him.
  • _Jane._ Ay, well said; Ned, thou hast given the king his answer;
  • For were the ghost of Cæsar on the earth,
  • Wrapp'd in the wonted glory of his honour,
  • He should not make me wrong my husband so.
  • But good King James is pleasant, as I guess,
  • And means to try what humour I am in;
  • Else would he never have brought an host of men,
  • To have them witness of his Scottish lust.
  • _K. James._ Jane, in faith, Jane,--
  • _Jane._ Never reply,
  • For I protest by the highest holy God,
  • That doometh just revenge for things amiss,
  • King James, of all men, shall not have my love.
  • _K. James._ Then list to me: Saint Andrew be my boot,
  • But I'll raze thy castle to the very ground,
  • Unless thou open the gate, and let me in.
  • _Jane._ I fear thee not, King Jamy: do thy worst.
  • This castle is too strong for thee to scale;
  • Besides, to-morrow will Sir John come home.
  • _K. James._ Well, Jane, since thou disdain'st King James's love,
  • I'll draw thee on with sharp and deep extremes;
  • For, by my father's soul, this brat of thine
  • Shall perish here before thine eyes,
  • Unless thou open the gate, and let me in.
  • _Jane._ O deep extremes! my heart begins to break:
  • My little Ned looks pale for fear.--
  • Cheer thee, my boy, I will do much for thee.
  • _Ned._ But not so much as to dishonour me.
  • _Jane._ An if thou diest, I cannot live, sweet Ned.
  • _Ned._ Then die with honour, mother, dying chaste.
  • _Jane._ I am armed:
  • My husband's love, his honour, and his fame,
  • Join[304] victory by virtue. Now, King James,
  • If mother's tears cannot allay thine ire,
  • Then butcher him, for I will never yield:
  • The son shall die before I wrong the father.
  • _K. James._ Why, then, he dies.
  • _Alarum within. Enter a_ Messenger.
  • _Mess._ My lord, Musgrove is at hand.
  • _K. James._ Who, Musgrove? The devil he is! Come, my horse!
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--_The Same._
  • _Enter_ MUSGROVE _with_ KING JAMES _prisoner_; JANE-A-BARLEY _on the
  • walls._
  • _Mus._ Now, King James, thou art my prisoner.
  • _K. James._ Not thine, but fortune's prisoner.
  • _Enter_ CUDDY.
  • _Cud._ Father, the field is ours: their colours we have seiz'd,
  • And Humes is slain; I slew him hand to hand.
  • _Mus._ God and Saint George!
  • _Cud._ O father, I am sore athirst!
  • _Jane._ Come in, young Cuddy, come and drink thy fill:
  • Bring in King Jamy with you as a guest;
  • For all this broil was 'cause he could not enter.
  • [_Exit above.--Exeunt below, the others._
  • SCENE III.--_At Wakefield._
  • _Enter_ GEORGE-A-GREENE.
  • _Geo._ The sweet content of men that live in love
  • Breeds fretting humours in a restless mind;
  • And fancy, being check'd by fortune's spite,
  • Grows too impatient in her sweet desires;
  • Sweet to those men whom love leads on to bliss,
  • But sour to me whose hap is still amiss.
  • _Enter_ JENKIN.
  • _Jen._ Marry, amen, sir.
  • _Geo._ Sir, what do you cry "amen" at?
  • _Jen._ Why, did not you talk of love?
  • _Geo._ How do you know that?
  • _Jen._ Well, though I say it that should not say it, there are few
  • fellows in our parish so nettled with love as I have been of late.
  • _Geo._ Sirrah, I thought no less, when the other morning you rose so
  • early to go to your wenches. Sir, I had thought you had gone about my
  • honest business.
  • _Jen._ Trow, you have hit it; for, master, be it known to you, there is
  • some good-will betwixt Madge the souce-wife[305] and I; marry, she hath
  • another lover.
  • _Geo._ Can'st thou brook any rivals in thy love?
  • _Jen._ A rider! no, he is a sow-gelder and goes afoot. But Madge
  • 'pointed to meet me in your wheat-close.
  • _Geo._ Well, did she meet you there?
  • _Jen._ Never make question of that. And first I saluted her with a
  • green gown, and after fell as hard a-wooing as if the priest had been
  • at our backs to have married us.
  • _Geo._ What, did she grant?
  • _Jen._ Did she grant! never make question of that. And she gave me a
  • shirt-collar wrought over with no counterfeit stuff.
  • _Geo._ What, was it gold?
  • _Jen._ Nay, 'twas better than gold.
  • _Geo._ What was it?
  • _Jen._ Right Coventry blue. We had no sooner come there but wot you who
  • came by?
  • _Geo._ No: who?
  • _Jen._ Clim the sow-gelder.
  • _Geo._ Came he by?
  • _Jen._ He spied Madge and I sit together: he leapt from his horse,
  • laid his hand on his dagger, and began to swear. Now I seeing he had a
  • dagger, and I nothing but this twig in my hand, I gave him fair words
  • and said nothing. He comes to me, and takes me by the bosom. "You
  • whoreson slave," said he, "hold my horse, and look he take no cold in
  • his feet." "No, marry, shall he, sir," quoth I; "I'll lay my cloak
  • underneath him." I took my cloak, spread it all along, and his horse on
  • the midst of it.
  • _Geo._ Thou clown, didst thou set his horse upon thy cloak?
  • _Jen._ Ay, but mark how I served him. Madge and he was no sooner gone
  • down into the ditch, but I plucked out my knife, cut four holes in my
  • cloak, and made his horse stand on the bare ground.
  • _Geo._ 'Twas well done. Now, sir, go and survey my fields: if you find
  • any cattle in the corn, to pound with them.
  • _Jen._ And if I find any in the pound, I shall turn them out. [_Exit._
  • _Enter the_ EARL OF KENDAL, LORD BONFIELD, SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG, _all
  • disguised, with a train of men._
  • _Ken._ Now we have put the horses in the corn,
  • Let us stand in some corner for to hear
  • What braving terms the Pinner will breathe
  • When he spies our horses in the corn.
  • [_Retires with the others._
  • _Re-enter_ JENKIN _blowing his horn._
  • _Jen._ O master, where are you? we have a prize.
  • _Geo._ A prize! what is it?
  • _Jen._ Three goodly horses in our wheat-close.
  • _Geo._ Three horses in our wheat-close! whose be they?
  • _Jen._ Marry, that's a riddle to me; but they are there; velvet[306]
  • horses, and I never saw such horses before. As my duty was, I put off
  • my cap, and said as followeth: "My masters, what do you make in our
  • close?" One of them, hearing me ask what he made there, held up his
  • head and neighed, and after his manner laughed as heartily as if a mare
  • had been tied to his girdle. "My masters," said I, "it is no laughing
  • matter; for, if my master take you here, you go as round as a top to
  • the pound." Another untoward jade, hearing me threaten him to the
  • pound and to tell you of them, cast up both his heels, and let such a
  • monstrous great fart, that was as much as in his language to say, "A
  • fart for the pound, and a fart for George-a-Greene!" Now I, hearing
  • this, put on my cap, blew my horn, called them all jades, and came to
  • tell you.
  • _Geo._ Now, sir, go and drive me those three horses to the pound.
  • _Jen._ Do you hear? I were best to take a constable with me.
  • _Geo._ Why so?
  • _Jen._ Why, they, being gentlemen's horses, may stand on their
  • reputation, and will not obey me.
  • _Geo._ Go, do as I bid you, sir.
  • _Jen._ Well, I may go.
  • _The_ EARL OF KENDAL, LORD BONFIELD, _and_ SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG _come
  • forward._
  • _Ken._ Whither away, sir?
  • _Jen._ Whither away! I am going to put the horses in the pound.
  • _Ken._ Sirrah, those three horses belong to us,
  • And we put them in,
  • And they must tarry there and eat their fill.
  • _Jen._ Stay, I will go tell my master.--Hear you, master? we have
  • another prize: those three horses be in your wheat-close still, and
  • here be three geldings more.
  • _Geo._ What be these?
  • _Jen._ These are the masters of the horses.
  • _Geo._ Now, gentlemen (I know not your degrees,
  • But more you cannot be, unless you be kings,)
  • Why wrong you us of Wakefield with your horses?
  • I am the Pinner, and, before you pass,
  • You shall make good the trespass they have done.
  • _Ken._ Peace, saucy mate, prate not to us:
  • I tell thee, Pinner, we are gentlemen.
  • _Geo._ Why, sir, so may I, sir, although I give no arms.
  • _Ken._ Thou! how art thou a gentleman?
  • _Jen._ And such is my master, and he may give as good arms as ever your
  • great-grandfather could give.
  • _Ken._ Pray thee, let me hear how.
  • _Jen._ Marry, my master may give for his arms the picture of April in a
  • green jerkin, with a rook on one fist and an horn on the other: but my
  • master gives his arms the wrong way, for he gives the horn on his fist;
  • and your grandfather, because he would not lose his arms, wears the
  • horn on his own head.
  • _Ken._ Well, Pinner, sith our horses be in,
  • In spite of thee they now shall feed their fill,
  • And eat until our leisures serve to go.
  • _Geo._ Now, by my father's soul,
  • Were good King Edward's horses in the corn,
  • They shall amend the scath, or kiss the pound;
  • Much more yours, sir, whatsoe'er you be.
  • _Ken._ Why, man, thou knowest not us:
  • We do belong to Henry Momford, Earl of Kendal;
  • Men that, before a month be full expir'd,
  • Will be King Edward's betters in the land.
  • _Geo._ King Edward's betters! Rebel, thou liest!
  • [_Strikes him._
  • _Bon._ Villain, what hast thou done? thou hast struck an earl.
  • _Geo._ Why, what care I? a poor man that is true,
  • Is better than an earl, if he be false.
  • Traitors reap no better favours at my hands.
  • _Ken._ Ay, so methinks; but thou shalt dear aby[307] this blow.--
  • Now or never lay hold on the Pinner!
  • _All the train comes forward._
  • _Geo._ Stay, my lords, let us parley on these broils:
  • Not Hercules against two, the proverb is,
  • Nor I against so great a multitude.--
  • [_Aside_]. Had not your troops come marching as they did,
  • I would have stopt your passage unto London:
  • But now I'll fly to secret policy.
  • _Ken._ What dost thou murmur, George?
  • _Geo._ Marry, this, my lord; I muse,
  • If thou be Henry Momford, Kendal's earl,
  • That thou wilt do poor George-a-Greene this wrong,
  • Ever to match me with a troop of men.
  • _Ken_ Why dost thou strike me, then?
  • _Geo._ Why, my lord, measure me but by yourself:
  • Had you a man had serv'd you long,
  • And heard your foe misuse you behind your back,
  • And would not draw his sword in your defence,
  • You would cashier him.
  • Much more, King Edward is my king:
  • And before I'll hear him so wrong'd,
  • I'll die within this place,
  • And maintain good whatsoever I have said.
  • And, if I speak not reason in this case,
  • What I have said I'll maintain in this place.
  • _Bon._ A pardon, my lord, for this Pinner;
  • For, trust me, he speaketh like a man of worth.
  • _Ken._ Well, George, wilt thou leave Wakefield and wend with me,
  • I'll freely put up all and pardon thee.
  • _Geo._ Ay, my lord, considering me one thing,
  • You will leave these arms, and follow your good king.
  • _Ken._ Why, George, I rise not against King Edward,
  • But for the poor that is oppress'd by wrong;
  • And, if King Edward will redress the same,
  • I will not offer him disparagement,
  • But otherwise; and so let this suffice.
  • Thou hear'st the reason why I rise in arms:
  • Now, wilt thou leave Wakefield and wend with me,
  • I'll make thee captain of a hardy band,
  • And, when I have my will, dub thee a knight.
  • _Geo._ Why, my lord, have you any hope to win?
  • _Ken._ Why, there is a prophecy doth say,
  • That King James and I shall meet at London,
  • And make the king vail bonnet to us both.
  • _Geo._ If this were true, my lord, this were a mighty reason.
  • _Ken._ Why, it is a miraculous prophecy, and cannot fail.
  • _Geo._ Well, my lord, you have almost turned me.--
  • Jenkin, come hither.
  • _Jen._ Sir?
  • _Geo._ Go your ways home, sir,
  • And drive me those three horses home unto my house,
  • And pour them down a bushel of good oats.
  • _Jen._ Well, I will.--[_Aside_]. Must I give these scurvy horses oats?
  • [_Exit._
  • _Geo._ Will it please you to command your train aside?
  • _Ken._ Stand aside. [_The train retires._
  • _Geo._ Now list to me:
  • Here in a wood, not far from hence,
  • There dwells an old man in a cave alone,
  • That can foretell what fortunes shall befall you,
  • For he is greatly skilful in magic art.
  • Go you three to him early in the morning,
  • And question him: if he says good,
  • Why, then, my lord, I am the foremost man
  • Who will march up with your camp to London.
  • _Ken._ George, thou honourest me in this. But where shall we find him out?
  • _Geo._ My man shall conduct you to the place;
  • But, good my lord, tell me true what the wise man saith.
  • _Ken._ That will I, as I am Earl of Kendal.
  • _Geo._ Why, then, to honour George-a-Greene the more,
  • Vouchsafe a piece of beef at my poor house;
  • You shall have wafer-cakes your fill,
  • A piece of beef hung up since Martlemas:
  • If that like you not, take what you bring, for me.
  • _Ken._ Gramercies, George. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE THIRD
  • SCENE I.--_Before_ GRIME'S _house in Bradford._
  • _Enter_ GEORGE-A-GREENE'S _boy_ WILY, _disguised as a woman._
  • _Wily._ O, what is love! it is some mighty power,
  • Else could it never conquer George-a-Greene.
  • Here dwells a churl that keeps away his love:
  • I know the worst, an if I be espied,
  • 'Tis but a beating; and if I by this means
  • Can get fair Bettris forth her father's door,
  • It is enough.
  • Venus, for me, of all the gods alone,
  • Be aiding to my wily enterprise! [_Knocks at the door._
  • _Enter_ GRIME _as from the house._
  • _Grime._ How now! who knocks there? what would you have?
  • From whence came you? where do you dwell?
  • _Wily._ I am, forsooth, a sempster's maid hard by,
  • That hath brought work home to your daughter.
  • _Grime._ Nay, are you not
  • Some crafty quean that comes from George-a-Greene,
  • That rascal, with some letters to my daughter?
  • I will have you search'd.
  • _Wily._ Alas, sir, it is Hebrew unto me,
  • To tell me of George-a-Greene or any other!
  • Search me, good sir, and if you find a letter
  • About me, let me have the punishment that's due.
  • _Grime._ Why are you muffled? I like you the worse for that.
  • _Wily._ I am not, sir, asham'd to show my face;
  • Yet loth I am my cheeks should take the air:
  • Not that I'm chary of my beauty's hue,
  • But that I'm troubled with the toothache sore.
  • [_Unmuffles._
  • _Grime._ [_aside_]. A pretty wench, of smiling countenance!
  • Old men can like, although they cannot love;
  • Ay, and love, though not so brief as young men can.--
  • Well, go in, my wench, and speak with my daughter.
  • [_Exit_ WILY _into the house._
  • I wonder much at the Earl of Kendal,
  • Being a mighty man, as still he is,
  • Yet for to be a traitor to his king,
  • Is more than God or man will well allow.
  • But what a fool am I to talk of him!
  • My mind is more here of the pretty lass.
  • Had she brought some forty pounds to town,
  • I could be content to make her my wife:
  • Yet I have heard it in a proverb said,
  • He that is old and marries with a lass,
  • Lies but at home, and proves himself an ass.
  • _Enter, from the house_, BETTRIS _in_ WILY'S _apparel._
  • How now, my wench! how is't? what, not a word?--
  • Alas, poor soul, the toothache plagues her sore.--
  • Well, my wench,
  • Here is an angel for to buy thee pins, [_Gives money._
  • And I pray thee use mine house;
  • The oftener, the more welcome: farewell. [_Exit._
  • _Bet._ O blessèd love, and blessèd fortune both!
  • But, Bettris, stand not here to talk of love,
  • But hie thee straight unto thy George-a-Greene:
  • Never went roebuck swifter on the downs
  • Than I will trip it till I see my George. [_Exit._
  • SCENE II.--_A Wood near Wakefield._
  • _Enter the_ EARL OF KENDAL, LORD BONFIELD, SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG,
  • _and_ JENKIN.
  • _Ken._ Come away, Jenkin.
  • _Jen._ Come, here is his house. [_Knocks at the door._]--Where be you,
  • ho?
  • _Geo._ [_within_]. Who knocks there?
  • _Ken._ Here are two or three poor men, father, would speak with you.
  • _Geo._ [_within_]. Pray, give your man leave to lead me forth.
  • _Ken._ Go, Jenkin, fetch him forth. [JENKIN _leads forth_
  • GEORGE-A-GREENE _disguised_.
  • _Jen._ Come, old man.
  • _Ken._ Father, here are three poor men come to question thee
  • A word in secret that concerns their lives.
  • _Geo._ Say on, my sons.
  • _Ken._ Father, I am sure you hear the news, how that
  • The Earl of Kendal wars against the king.
  • Now, father, we three are gentlemen by birth,
  • But younger brethren that want revenues,
  • And for the hope we have to be preferr'd,
  • If that we knew that we shall win,
  • We will march with him: if not,
  • We will not march a foot to London more.
  • Therefore, good father, tell us what shall happen,
  • Whether the king or the Earl of Kendal shall win.
  • _Geo._ The king, my son.
  • _Ken._ Art thou sure of that?
  • _Geo._ Ay, as sure as thou art Henry Momford,
  • The one Lord Bonfield, the other Sir Gilbert [Armstrong].
  • _Ken._ Why, this is wondrous, being blind of sight,
  • His deep perceiverance should be such to know us.
  • _Arm._ Magic is mighty and foretelleth great matters.--
  • Indeed, father, here is the earl come to see thee,
  • And therefore, good father, fable not with him.
  • _Geo._ Welcome is the earl to my poor cell,
  • And so are you, my lords; but let me counsel you
  • To leave these wars against your king, and live in quiet.
  • _Ken._ Father, we come not for advice in war,
  • But to know whether we shall win or leese.[308]
  • _Geo._ Lose, gentle lords, but not by good King Edward;
  • A baser man shall give you all the foil.
  • _Ken._ Ay, marry, father, what man is that?
  • _Geo._ Poor George-a-Greene, the Pinner.
  • _Ken._ What shall he?
  • _Geo._ Pull all your plumes, and sore dishonour you.
  • _Ken._ He! as how?
  • _Geo._ Nay, the end tries all; but so it will fall out.
  • _Ken._ But so it shall not, by my honour Christ.
  • I'll raise my camp, and fire Wakefield town,
  • And take that servile Pinner George-a-Greene,
  • And butcher him before King Edward's face.
  • _Geo._ Good my lord, be not offended,
  • For I speak no more than art reveals to me:
  • And for greater proof,
  • Give your man leave to fetch me my staff.
  • _Ken._ Jenkin, fetch him his walking-staff.
  • _Jen._ [_giving it_]. Here is your walking-staff.
  • _Geo._ I'll prove it good upon your carcases;
  • A wiser wizard never met you yet,
  • Nor one that better could foredoom your fall.
  • Now I have singled you here alone,
  • I care not though you be three to one.
  • _Ken._ Villain, hast thou betray'd us?
  • _Geo._ Momford, thou liest, ne'er was I traitor yet;
  • Only devis'd this guile to draw you on
  • For to be combatants.
  • Now conquer me, and then march on to London:
  • It shall go hard but I will hold you task.
  • _Arm._ Come, my lord, cheerly, I'll kill him hand to hand.
  • _Ken._ A thousand pound to him that strikes that stroke!
  • _Geo._ Then give it me, for I will have the first.
  • [_Here they fight_; GEORGE _kills_ SIR GILBERT ARMSTRONG, _and
  • takes the other two prisoners._
  • _Bon._ Stay, George, we do appeal.
  • _Geo._ To whom?
  • _Bon._ Why, to the king:
  • For rather had we bide what he appoints,
  • Then here be murder'd by a servile groom.
  • _Ken._ What wilt thou do with us?
  • _Geo._ Even as Lord Bonfield wish'd,
  • You shall unto the king: and, for that purpose,
  • See where the Justice is plac'd.
  • _Enter_ Justice.
  • _Jus._ Now, my Lord of Kendal, where be all your threats?
  • Even as the cause, so is the combat fallen,
  • Else one could never have conquer'd three.
  • _Ken._ I pray thee, Woodroffe, do not twit me;
  • If I have faulted, I must make amends.
  • _Geo._ Master Woodroffe, here is not a place for many words:
  • I beseech ye, sir, discharge all his soldiers,
  • That every man may go home unto his own house.
  • _Jus._ It shall be so. What wilt thou do, George?
  • _Geo._ Master Woodroffe, look to your charge;
  • Leave me to myself.
  • _Jus._ Come, my lords.
  • [_Exeunt all except_ GEORGE.
  • SCENE III.--_A Wood near Wakefield._
  • GEORGE-A-GREENE _discovered._[309]
  • _Geo._ Here sit thou, George, wearing a willow wreath,
  • As one despairing of thy beauteous love:
  • Fie, George! no more;
  • Pine not away for that which cannot be.
  • I cannot joy in any earthly bliss,
  • So long as I do want my Bettris.
  • _Enter_ JENKIN.
  • _Jen._ Who see a master of mine?
  • _Geo._ How now, sirrah! whither away?
  • _Jen,_ Whither away! why, who do you take me to be?
  • _Geo._ Why, Jenkin, my man.
  • _Jen._ I was so once indeed, but now the case is altered.
  • _Geo._ I pray thee, as how?
  • _Jen._ Were not you a fortune-teller to-day?
  • _Geo._ Well, what of that?
  • _Jen._ So sure am I become a juggler. What will you say if I juggle
  • your sweetheart?
  • _Geo._ Peace, prating losel! her jealous father
  • Doth wait o'er her with such suspicious eyes,
  • That, if a man but dally by her feet,
  • He thinks it straight a witch to charm his daughter.
  • _Jen._ Well, what will you give me, if I bring her hither?
  • _Geo._ A suit of green, and twenty crowns besides.
  • _Jen._ Well, by your leave, give me room. You must give me something
  • that you have lately worn.
  • _Geo._ Here is a gown, will that serve you?
  • [_Gives gown._
  • _Jen._ Ay, this will serve me. Keep out of my circle, lest you be
  • torn in pieces by she-devils.--Mistress Bettris, once, twice, thrice!
  • [JENKIN _throws the gown in, and_ BETTRIS _comes out._[310]
  • O, is this no cunning?
  • _Geo._ Is this my love, or is it but her shadow?
  • _Jen._ Ay, this is the shadow, but here is the substance.
  • _Geo._ Tell me, sweet love, what good fortune brought thee hither?
  • For one it was that favour'd George-a-Greene.
  • _Bet._ Both love and fortune brought me to my George,
  • In whose sweet sight is all my heart's content.
  • _Geo._ Tell me, sweet love, how cam'st thou from thy father's?
  • _Bet._ A willing mind hath many slips in love:
  • It was not I, but Wily, thy sweet boy.
  • _Geo._ And where is Wily now?
  • _Bet._ In my apparel, in my chamber still.
  • _Geo._ Jenkin, come hither: go to Bradford,
  • And listen out your fellow Wily.--
  • Come, Bettris, let us in,
  • And in my cottage we will sit and talk.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FOURTH
  • SCENE I.--_Camp of_ KING EDWARD.
  • _Enter_ KING EDWARD, JAMES, KING OF SCOTS, LORD WARWICK, CUDDY, _and_
  • Train.
  • _K. Edw._ Brother of Scotland, I do hold it hard,
  • Seeing a league of truce was late confirm'd
  • 'Twixt you and me, without displeasure offer'd
  • You should make such invasion in my land.
  • The vows of kings should be as oracles,
  • Not blemish'd with the stain of any breach;
  • Chiefly where fealty and homage willeth it.
  • _K. James._ Brother of England, rub not the sore afresh;
  • My conscience grieves me for my deep misdeed.
  • I have the worst; of thirty thousand men,
  • There 'scap'd not full five thousand from the field.
  • _K. Edw._ Gramercy, Musgrove, else it had gone hard:
  • Cuddy, I'll quite thee well ere we two part.
  • _K. James._ But had not his old father, William Musgrove,
  • Play'd twice the man, I had not now been here.
  • A stronger man I seldom felt before;
  • But one of more resolute valiance,
  • Treads not, I think, upon the English ground.
  • _K. Edw._ I wot well, Musgrove shall not lose his hire.
  • _Cud,_ An it please your grace, my father was
  • Five-score and three at midsummer last past:
  • Yet had King Jamy been as good as George-a-Greene,
  • Yet Billy Musgrove would have fought with him.
  • _K. Edw._ As George-a-Greene!
  • I pray thee, Cuddy, let me question thee.
  • Much have I heard, since I came to my crown,
  • Many in manner of a proverb say,
  • "Were he as good as George-a-Greene, I would strike him sure:"
  • I pray thee, tell me, Cuddy, canst thou inform me,
  • What is that George-a-Greene?
  • _Cud._ Know, my lord, I never saw the man,
  • But mickle talk is of him in the country:
  • They say he is the Pinner of Wakefield town:
  • But for his other qualities, I let alone.
  • _War._ May it please your grace, I know the man too well.
  • _K. Edw._ Too well! why so, Warwick?
  • _War._ For once he swing'd me till my bones did ache.
  • _K. Edw._ Why, dares he strike an earl?
  • _War._ An earl, my lord! nay, he will strike a king,
  • Be it not King Edward. For stature he is fram'd
  • Like to the picture of stout Hercules,
  • And for his carriage passeth Robin Hood.
  • The boldest earl or baron of your land,
  • That offereth scath unto the town of Wakefield,
  • George will arrest his pledge unto the pound;
  • And whoso resisteth bears away the blows,
  • For he himself is good enough for three.
  • _K. Edw._ Why, this is wondrous: my Lord of Warwick,
  • Sore do I long to see this George-a-Greene.
  • But leaving him, what shall we do, my lord,
  • For to subdue the rebels in the north?
  • They are now marching up to Doncaster.--
  • _Enter one with the_ EARL OF KENDAL _prisoner._
  • Soft! who have we there?
  • _Cud._ Here is a traitor, the Earl of Kendal.
  • _K. Edw._ Aspiring traitor! how darest thou
  • Once cast thine eyes upon thy sovereign
  • That honour'd thee with kindness, and with favour?
  • But I will make thee buy this treason dear.
  • _Ken._ Good my lord,--
  • _K. Edw._ Reply not, traitor.--
  • Tell me, Cuddy, whose deed of honour
  • Won the victory against this rebel?
  • _Cud._ George-a-Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield.
  • _K. Edw._ George-a-Greene! now shall I hear news
  • Certain, what this Pinner is.
  • Discourse it briefly, Cuddy, how it befell.
  • _Cud._ Kendal and Bonfield, with Sir Gilbert Armstrong,
  • Came to Wakefield town disguis'd,
  • And there spoke ill of your grace;
  • Which George but hearing, fell'd them at his feet,
  • And, had not rescue come into the place,
  • George had slain them in his close of wheat.
  • _K. Edw._ But, Cuddy,
  • Canst thou not tell where I might give and grant
  • Something that might please
  • And highly gratify the Pinner's thoughts?
  • _Cud._ This at their parting George did say to me:
  • "If the king vouchsafe of this my service,
  • Then, gentle Cuddy, kneel upon thy knee,
  • And humbly crave a boon of him for me."
  • _K. Edw._ Cuddy, what is it?
  • _Cud._ It is his will your grace would pardon them,
  • And let them live, although they have offended.
  • _K. Edw._ I think the man striveth to be glorious.
  • Well, George hath crav'd it, and it shall be granted,
  • Which none but he in England should have gotten.--
  • Live, Kendal, but as prisoner,
  • So shalt thou end thy days within the Tower.
  • _Ken._ Gracious is Edward to offending subjects.
  • _K. James._ My Lord of Kendal, you're welcome to the court.
  • _K. Edw._ Nay, but ill-come as it falls out now;
  • Ay, ill-come indeed, were't not for George-a-Greene.
  • But, gentle king, for so you would aver,
  • And Edward's betters, I salute you both,
  • And here I vow by good Saint George,
  • You'll gain but little when your sums are counted.
  • I sore do long to see this George-a-Greene:
  • And for because I never saw the north,
  • I will forthwith go see it;
  • And for that to none I will be known, we will
  • Disguise ourselves and steal down secretly,
  • Thou and I, King James, Cuddy, and two or three,
  • And make a merry journey for a month.--
  • Away, then, conduct him to the Tower.--
  • Come on, King James, my heart must needs be merry,
  • If fortune makes such havoc of our foes. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE II.--ROBIN HOOD'S _Retreat._
  • _Enter_ ROBIN HOOD, MAID MARIAN, SCARLET, _and_ MUCH.
  • _Rob._ Why is not lovely Marian blithe of cheer?
  • What ails my leman,[311] that she gins to lour?
  • Say, good Marian, why art thou so sad?
  • _Mar._ Nothing, my Robin, grieves me to the heart
  • But, whensoever I do walk abroad,
  • I hear no songs but all of George-a-Greene;
  • Bettris, his fair leman, passeth me:
  • And this, my Robin, galls my very soul.
  • _Rob._ Content: what recks it us though George-a-Greene be stout,
  • So long as he doth proffer us no scath?
  • Envy doth seldom hurt but to itself;
  • And therefore, Marian, smile upon thy Robin.
  • _Mar._ Never will Marian smile upon her Robin,
  • Nor lie with him under the greenwood shade,
  • Till that thou go to Wakefield on a green,
  • And beat the Pinner for the love of me.
  • _Rob._ Content thee, Marian, I will ease thy grief,
  • My merry men and I will thither stray;
  • And here I vow that, for the love of thee,
  • I will beat George-a-Greene, or he shall beat me.
  • _Scar._ As I am Scarlet, next to Little John,
  • One of the boldest yeomen of the crew,
  • So will I wend with Robin all along,
  • And try this Pinner what he dares do.
  • _Much._ As I am Much, the miller's son,
  • That left my mill to go with thee,
  • And nill repent that I have done,
  • This pleasant life contenteth me;
  • In aught I may, to do thee good,
  • I'll live and die with Robin Hood.
  • _Mar._ And, Robin, Marian she will go with thee,
  • To see fair Bettris how bright she is of blee.[312]
  • _Rob._ Marian, thou shalt go with thy Robin.--
  • Bend up your bows, and see your strings be tight,
  • The arrows keen, and everything be ready,
  • And each of you a good bat on his neck,
  • Able to lay a good man on the ground.
  • _Scar._ I will have Friar Tuck's.
  • _Much._ I will have Little John's.
  • _Rob._ I will have one made of an ashen plank,
  • Able to bear a bout or two.--
  • Then come on, Marian, let us go;
  • For before the sun doth show the morning day,
  • I will be at Wakefield to see this Pinner, George-a-Greene.
  • [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE III.--_At Bradford._
  • _A_ Shoemaker _discovered at work: enter_ JENKIN, _carrying a
  • staff._[313]
  • _Jen._ My masters, he that hath neither meat nor money, and hath lost
  • his credit with the alewife, for anything I know, may go supperless to
  • bed.--But, soft! who is here? here is a shoemaker; he knows where is
  • the best ale.--Shoemaker, I pray thee tell me, where is the best ale in
  • the town?
  • _Shoe._ Afore, afore, follow thy nose; at the sign of the Egg-shell.
  • _Jen._ Come, shoemaker, if thou wilt, and take thy part of a pot.
  • _Shoe._ [_coming forward_]. Sirrah, down with your staff, down with
  • your staff.
  • _Jen._ Why, how now! is the fellow mad? I pray thee tell me, why should
  • I hold down my staff?
  • _Shoe._ You will down with him, will you not, sir?
  • _Jen._ Why, tell me wherefore?
  • _Shoe._ My friend, this is the town of merry Bradford, and here is a
  • custom held, that none shall pass with his staff on his shoulders but
  • he must have a bout with me; and so shall you, sir.
  • _Jen._ And so will I not, sir.
  • _Shoe._ That will I try. Barking dogs bite not the sorest.
  • _Jen._ [_aside_]. I would to God I were once well rid of him.
  • _Shoe._ Now, what, will you down with your staff?
  • _Jen._ Why, you are not in earnest? are you?
  • _Shoe._ If I am not, take that. [_Strikes him._
  • _Jen._ You whoreson, cowardly scab, it is but the part of a
  • clapperdudgeon[314] to strike a man in the street. But darest thou walk
  • to the town's end with me?
  • _Shoe._ Ay, that I dare do; but stay till I lay in my tools, and I will
  • go with thee to the town's end presently.
  • _Jen._ [_aside_]. I would I knew how to be rid of this fellow.
  • _Shoe._ Come, sir, will you go to the town's end now, sir?
  • _Jen._ Ay, sir, come.--
  • [_Scene changes to the town's end_].
  • Now we are at the town's end, what say you now?
  • _Shoe._ Marry, come, let us even have a bout.
  • _Jen._ Ha, stay a little; hold thy hands, I pray thee.
  • _Shoe._ Why, what's the matter?
  • _Jen._ Faith, I am Under-pinner of a town, and there is an order, which
  • if I do not keep, I shall be turned out of mine office.
  • _Shoe._ What is that, sir?
  • _Jen._ Whensoever I go to fight with anybody, I use to flourish my
  • staff thrice about my head before I strike, and then show no favour.
  • _Shoe._ Well, sir, and till then I will not strike thee.
  • _Jen._ Well, sir, here is once, twice:--here is my hand, I will never
  • do it the third time.
  • _Shoe._ Why, then, I see we shall not fight.
  • _Jen._ Faith, no: come, I will give thee two pots of the best ale, and
  • be friends.
  • _Shoe._ [_aside_]. Faith, I see it is as hard to get water out of a
  • flint as to get him to have a bout with me: therefore I will enter into
  • him for some good cheer.--My friend, I see thou art a faint-hearted
  • fellow, thou hast no stomach to fight, therefore let us go to the
  • ale-house and drink.
  • _Jen._ Well, content: go thy ways, and say thy prayers, thou 'scapest
  • my hands to-day. [_Exeunt._
  • SCENE IV.--_At Wakefield._
  • _Enter_ GEORGE-A-GREENE _and_ BETTRIS.
  • _Geo._ Tell me, sweet love, how is thy mind content?
  • What, canst thou brook to live with George-a-Greene?
  • _Bet._ O, George, how little pleasing are these words!
  • Came I from Bradford for the love of thee,
  • And left my father for so sweet a friend?
  • Here will I live until my life do end.
  • _Geo._ Happy am I to have so sweet a love.--
  • But what are these come tracing here along?
  • _Bet._ Three men come striking through the corn, my love.
  • _Enter_ ROBIN HOOD, MAID MARIAN, SCARLET _and_ MUCH.
  • _Geo._ Back again, you foolish travellers,
  • For you are wrong, and may not wend this way.
  • _Rob._ That were great shame. Now, by my soul, proud sir,
  • We be three tall[315] yeomen, and thou art but one.--
  • Come, we will forward in despite of him.
  • _Geo._ Leap the ditch, or I will make you skip.
  • What, cannot the highway serve your turn,
  • But you must make a path over the corn?
  • _Rob._ Why, art thou mad? dar'st thou encounter three?
  • We are no babes, man, look upon our limbs.
  • _Geo._ Sirrah, the biggest limbs have not the stoutest hearts.
  • Were ye as good as Robin Hood and his three merry men,
  • I'll drive you back the same way that ye came.
  • Be ye men, ye scorn to encounter me all at once;
  • But be ye cowards, set upon me all three,
  • And try the Pinner what he dares perform.
  • _Scar._ Were thou as high in deeds
  • As thou art haughty in words,
  • Thou well might'st be a champion for the king:
  • But empty vessels have the loudest sounds,
  • And cowards prattle more than men of worth.
  • _Geo._ Sirrah, darest thou try me?
  • _Scar._ Ay, sirrah, that I dare.
  • [_They fight, and_ GEORGE-A-GREENE _beats him._
  • _Much._ How now! what, art thou down?--
  • Come, sir, I am next.
  • [_They fight, and_ GEORGE-A-GREENE _beats him._
  • _Rob._ Come, sirrah, now to me: spare me not,
  • For I'll not spare thee.
  • _Ge._ Make no doubt I will be as liberal to thee.
  • [_They fight_; ROBIN HOOD _stays._
  • _Rob._ Stay, George, for here I do protest,
  • Thou art the stoutest champion that ever I
  • Laid hands upon.
  • _Geo._ Soft, you sir! by your leave, you lie;
  • You never yet laid hands on me.
  • _Rob._ George, wilt thou forsake Wakefield,
  • And go with me?
  • Two liveries will I give thee every year,
  • And forty crowns shall be thy fee.[316]
  • _Geo._ Why, who art thou?
  • _Rob._ Why, Robin Hood:
  • I am come hither with my Marian
  • And these my yeomen for to visit thee.
  • _Geo._ Robin Hood!
  • Next to King Edward art thou lief[317] to me.
  • Welcome, sweet Robin; welcome, Maid Marian;
  • And welcome, you my friends. Will you to my poor house?
  • You shall have wafer-cakes your fill,
  • A piece of beef hung up since Martlemas,
  • Mutton and veal: if this like you not,
  • Take that you find, or that you bring, for me.
  • _Rob._ Godamercies, good George,
  • I'll be thy guest to-day.
  • _Geo._ Robin, therein thou honourest me.
  • I'll lead the way. [_Exeunt._
  • ACT THE FIFTH
  • SCENE I.--_At Bradford._
  • _Enter_ KING EDWARD _and_ KING JAMES _disguised; each carrying a
  • staff._
  • _K. Edw._ Come on, King James; now we are thus disguis'd,
  • There's none, I know, will take us to be kings:
  • I think we are now in Bradford,
  • Where all the merry shoemakers dwell.
  • _Enter several_ Shoemakers.
  • _First Shoe._ Down with your staves, my friends,
  • Down with them.
  • _K. Edw._ Down with our staves! I pray thee, why so?
  • _First Shoe._ My friend, I see thou art a stranger here,
  • Else wouldst thou not have question'd of the thing.
  • This is the town of merry Bradford,
  • And here hath been a custom kept of old,
  • That none may bear his staff upon his neck,
  • But trail it all along throughout the town,
  • Unless they mean to have a bout with me.
  • _K. Edw._ But hear you, sir, hath the king granted you this custom?
  • _First Shoe._ King or kaisar, none shall pass this way,
  • Except King Edward;
  • No, not the stoutest groom that haunts his court;
  • Therefore down with your staves.
  • _K. Edw._ What were we best to do?
  • _K. James._ Faith, my lord, they are stout fellows;
  • And, because we will see some sport,
  • We will trail our staves.
  • _K. Edw._ Hear'st thou, my friend?
  • Because we are men of peace and travellers,
  • We are content to trail our staves.
  • _First Shoe._ The way lies before you, go along.
  • _Enter_ ROBIN HOOD _and_ GEORGE-A-GREENE, _disguised._
  • _Rob._ See, George, two men are passing through the town,
  • Two lusty men, and yet they trail their staves.
  • _Geo._ Robin, they are some peasants trick'd in yeoman's weeds.--
  • Hollo, you two travellers!
  • _K. Edw._ Call you us, sir?
  • _Geo._ Ay, you. Are ye not big enough to bear
  • Your bats upon your necks, but you must trail them
  • Along the streets?
  • _K. Edw._ Yes, sir, we are big enough; but here is a custom kept,
  • That none may pass, his staff upon his neck,
  • Unless he trail it at the weapon's point.
  • Sir, we are men of peace, and love to sleep
  • In our whole skins, and therefore quietness is best.
  • _Geo._ Base-minded peasants, worthless to be men!
  • What, have you bones and limbs to strike a blow,
  • And be your hearts so faint you cannot fight?
  • Were't not for shame, I would drub your shoulders well,
  • And teach you manhood 'gainst another time.
  • _First Shoe._ Well preach'd, Sir Jack! down with your staff!
  • _K. Edw._ Do you hear, my friends? an you be wise, keep down
  • Your staves, for all the town will rise upon you.
  • _Geo._ Thou speakest like an honest, quiet fellow:
  • But hear you me; in spite of all the swains
  • Of Bradford town, bear me your staves upon your necks,
  • Or, to begin withal, I'll baste you both so well,
  • You were never better basted in your lives.
  • _K. Edw._ We will hold up our staves.
  • [GEORGE-A-GREENE _fights with the_ Shoemakers, _and beats them all down._
  • _Geo._ What, have you any more?
  • Call all your town forth, cut and longtail.[318]
  • [_The_ Shoemakers _recognise_ GEORGE-A-GREENE.
  • _First Shoe._ What, George a-Greene, is it you? A plague found[319] you!
  • I think you long'd to swinge me well.
  • Come, George, we will crush a pot before we part.
  • _Geo._ A pot, you slave! we will have an hundred.--
  • Here, Will Perkins, take my purse; fetch me
  • A stand of ale, and set in the market-place,
  • That all may drink that are athirst this day;
  • For this is for a fee to welcome Robin Hood
  • To Bradford town.
  • [_The stand of ale is brought out, and they fall a-drinking._
  • Here, Robin, sit thou here;
  • For thou art the best man at the board this day.
  • You that are strangers, place yourselves where you will.
  • Robin, here's a carouse to good King Edward's self;
  • And they that love him not, I would we had
  • The basting of them a little.
  • _Enter the_ EARL OF WARWICK _with other_ Noblemen, _bringing out the_
  • King's _garments; then_ GEORGE-A-GREENE _and the rest kneel down to
  • the_ King.
  • _K. Edw._ Come, masters, ale--fellows.--Nay, Robin,
  • You are the best man at the board to-day.--
  • Rise up, George.
  • _Geo._ Nay, good my liege, ill-nurtur'd we were, then:
  • Though we Yorkshire men be blunt of speech,
  • And little skill'd in court or such quaint fashions,
  • Yet nature teacheth us duty to our king;
  • Therefore I humbly beseech you pardon George-a-Greene.
  • _Rob._ And, good my lord, a pardon for poor Robin;
  • And for us all a pardon, good King Edward.
  • _First Shoe._ I pray you, a pardon for the shoemakers.
  • _K. Edw._ I frankly grant a pardon to you all:
  • [_They rise._
  • And, George-a-Greene, give me thy hand;
  • There's none in England that shall do thee wrong.
  • Even from my court I came to see thyself;
  • And now I see that fame speaks naught but truth.
  • _Geo._ I humbly thank your royal majesty.
  • That which I did against the Earl of Kendal,
  • 'Twas but a subject's duty to his sovereign,
  • And therefore little merits such good words.
  • _K. Edw._ But ere I go, I'll grace thee with good deeds.
  • Say what King Edward may perform,
  • And thou shalt have it, being in England's bounds.
  • _Geo._ I have a lovely leman,
  • As bright of blee as is the silver moon,
  • And old Grime her father will not let her match
  • With me, because I am a Pinner,
  • Although I love her, and she me, dearly.
  • _K. Edw._ Where is she?
  • _Geo._ At home at my poor house,
  • And vows never to marry unless her father
  • Give consent; which is my great grief, my lord.
  • _K. Edw._ If this be all, I will despatch it straight;
  • I'll send for Grime and force him give his grant:
  • He will not deny King Edward such a suit.
  • _Enter_ JENKIN.
  • _Jen._ Ho, who saw a master of mine? O, he is gotten into company, an a
  • body should rake hell for company.
  • _Geo._ Peace, ye slave! see where King Edward is.
  • _K. Edw._ George, what is he?
  • _Geo._ I beseech your grace pardon him; he is my man.
  • _First Shoe._ Sirrah, the king hath been drinking with us, and did
  • pledge us too.
  • _Jen._ Hath he so? kneel; I dub you gentlemen.
  • _First Shoe._ Beg it of the king, Jenkin.
  • _Jen._ I will.--I beseech your worship grant me one thing.
  • _K. Edw._ What is that?
  • _Jen._ Hark in your ear. [_Whispers_ K. EDW. _in the ear._
  • _K. Edw._ Go your ways, and do it.
  • _Jen._ Come, down on your knees, I have got it.
  • _First Shoe._ Let us hear what it is first.
  • _Jen._ Marry, because you have drunk with the king, and the king hath
  • so graciously pledged you, you shall be no more called Shoemakers; but
  • you and yours, to the world's end, shall be called the trade of the
  • Gentle Craft.
  • _First Shoe._ I beseech your majesty reform this which he hath spoken.
  • _Jen._ I beseech your worship consume this which he hath spoken.
  • _K. Edw._ Confirm it, you would say.--
  • Well, he hath done it for you, it is sufficient.--
  • Come, George, we will go to Grime, and have thy love.
  • _Jen._ I am sure your worship will abide; for yonder is coming old
  • Musgrove and mad Cuddy his son.--Master, my fellow Wily comes dressed
  • like a woman, and Master Grime will marry Wily. Here they come.
  • _Enter_ MUSGROVE _and_ CUDDY; GRIME, WILY _disguised as a woman,_ MAID
  • MARIAN, _and_ BETTRIS.
  • _K. Edw._ Which is thy old father, Cuddy?
  • _Cud._ This, if it please your majesty.
  • [MUSGROVE _kneels._
  • _K. Edw._ Ah, old Musgrove, stand up;
  • It fits not such grey hairs to kneel.
  • _Mus._ [_rising_]. Long live my sovereign!
  • Long and happy be his days!
  • Vouchsafe, my gracious lord, a simple gift
  • At Billy Musgrove's hand.
  • King James at Middleham Castle gave me this;
  • This won the honour, and this give I thee.
  • [_Gives sword to_ K. EDW.
  • _K. Edw._ Godamercy, Musgrove, for this friendly gift;
  • And, for thou fell'dst a king with this same weapon,
  • This blade shall here dub valiant Musgrove knight.
  • _Mus._ Alas, what hath your highness done? I am poor.
  • _K. Edw._ To mend thy living take thou Middleham Castle,
  • And hold of me. And if thou want living, complain;
  • Thou shalt have more to maintain thine estate.--
  • George, which is thy love?
  • _Geo._ This, if please your majesty.
  • _K. Edw._ Art thou her aged father?
  • _Grime._ I am, an it like your majesty.
  • _K. Edw._ And wilt not give thy daughter unto George?
  • _Grime._ Yes, my lord, if he will let me marry with this lovely lass.
  • _K. Edw._ What say'st thou, George?
  • _Geo._ With all my heart, my lord, I give consent.
  • _Grime._ Then do I give my daughter unto George.
  • _Wily._ Then shall the marriage soon be at an end.
  • Witness, my lord, if that I be a woman;
  • [_Throws off his disguise._
  • For I am Wily, boy to George-a-Greene,
  • Who for my master wrought this subtle shift.
  • _K. Edw._ What, is it a boy?--what say'st thou to this, Grime?
  • _Grime._ Marry, my lord, I think this boy hath
  • More knavery than all the world besides.
  • Yet am I content that George shall both have
  • My daughter and my lands.
  • _K. Edw._ Now, George, it rests I gratify thy worth:
  • And therefore here I do bequeath to thee,
  • In full possession, half that Kendal hath;
  • And what as Bradford holds of me in chief,
  • I give it frankly unto thee for ever.
  • Kneel down, George.
  • _Geo._ What will your majesty do?
  • _K. Edw._ Dub thee a knight, George.
  • _Geo._ I beseech your grace, grant me one thing.
  • _K. Edw._ What is that?
  • _Geo._ Then let me live and die a yeoman still:
  • So was my father, so must live his son.
  • For 'tis more credit to men of base degree,
  • To do great deeds, than men of dignity.
  • _K. Edw._ Well, be it so, George.
  • _K. James._ I beseech your grace despatch with me,
  • And set down my ransom.
  • _K. Edw._ George-a-Greene,
  • Set down the King of Scots his ransom.
  • _Geo._ I beseech your grace pardon me;
  • It passeth my skill.
  • _K. Edw._ Do it, the honour's thine.
  • _Geo._ Then let King James make good
  • Those towns which he hath burnt upon the borders;
  • Give a small pension to the fatherless,
  • Whose fathers he caus'd murder'd in those wars;
  • Put in pledge for these things to your grace,
  • And so return.
  • _K. Edw._ King James, are you content?
  • _K. James._ I am content, an like your majesty,
  • And will leave good castles in security.
  • _K. Edw._ I crave no more.--Now, George-a-Greene,
  • I'll to thy house; and when I have supt, I'll go
  • To ask and see if Jane-a-Barley be so fair
  • As good King James reports her for to be.
  • And for the ancient custom of _Vail staff_,
  • Keep it still, claim privilege from me:
  • If any ask a reason why, or how,
  • Say, English Edward vail'd his staff to you.
  • [_Exeunt omnes._
  • APPENDIX
  • THE JOLLY PINDER OF WAKEFIELD WITH ROBIN HOOD, SCARLET AND JOHN.
  • In Wakefield there lives a jolly pindèr,
  • in Wakefield all on a green,
  • in Wakefield all on a green;
  • There is neither knight nor squire, said the pindèr,
  • nor baron that is so bold,
  • nor baron that is so bold;
  • Dare make a trespàss to the town of Wakefield,
  • but his pledge goes to the pinfold, &c.
  • All this be heard three witty young men,
  • 'twas Robin Hood, Scarlet and John, &c.
  • With that they espy'd the jolly pindèr,
  • as he sat under a thorn, &c.
  • Now turn again, turn again, said the pindèr,
  • for a wrong way you have gone, &c.
  • For you have forsaken the king's high-way,
  • and made a path over the corn, &c.
  • O that were great shame, said jolly Robin,
  • we being three, and thou but one, &c.
  • The pinder leapt back then thirty good foot,
  • 'twas thirty good foot and one, &c.
  • He leaned his back fast unto a thorn,
  • and his foot against a stone, &c.
  • And there they fought a long summer's day,
  • a summer's day so long, &c.
  • Till that their swords on their broad bucklèrs,
  • were broke fast into their hands, &c.
  • Hold thy hand, hold thy hand, said bold Robin Hood,
  • and my merry men everyone, &c.
  • For this is one of the best pindèrs,
  • that ever I tryed with sword, &c.
  • And wilt thou forsake thy pinder's craft,
  • and live in the green-wood with me? &c.
  • At Michaelmas next my cov'nant comes out,
  • when every man gathers his fee, &c.
  • I'll take my blew blade all in my hand
  • And plod to the green-wood with thee, &c.
  • Hast thou either meat or drink? said Robin Hood,
  • for my merry men and me, &c.
  • I have both bread and beef, said the pindèr,
  • and good ale of the best, &c.
  • And that is meat good enough, said Robin Hood,
  • for such unbidden guest, &c.
  • O wilt thou forsake the pinder his craft,
  • and go to the green-wood with me? &c.
  • Thou shalt have a livery twice in the year,
  • the one green, the other brown, &c.
  • If Michaelmas day was come and gone,
  • and my master had paid me my fee,
  • and my master had paid me my fee,
  • Then would I set as little by him,
  • as my master doth by me,
  • as my master doth by me.
  • NOTES
  • [1] In his _Elizabethan Drama_, ii. 376.
  • [2] As does Ingram in his _Christopher Marlowe and his Associates._
  • [3] Nash repeatedly bears witness to Greene's popularity. "In a night
  • and a day would he have yarkt up a pamphlet as well as in seven year,
  • and glad was that printer that might be so blest to pay him dear for
  • the very dregs of his wit" (_Strange News_). Harvey condemns him for
  • "putting forth new, newer, and newest books of the maker" (_Four
  • Letters_). Greene remained popular long after his death. In Sir Thomas
  • Overbury's "Character" of _A Chambermaid_, he tells us "She reads
  • Greene's works over and over"; and Anthony Wood informs us that since
  • Greene's time his works "have been mostly sold on ballad-mongers'
  • stalls." In the introduction to Rowland's _'Tis Merrie when Gossips
  • meete_ (1602), (_Hunterian Club Publications_, vol. i.) there is a
  • dialogue indicating that Greene's works are still in demand. Ben Jonson
  • in _Every Man out of his Humour_ (1599) alludes to Greene's works,
  • whence one "may steal with more security," referring undoubtedly, as
  • does Rowland, to the great mass of Greene's published work.
  • [4] Upon which Nash comments: "Let other men (as they please) praise
  • the mountain that in seven years brings forth a mouse, or the
  • Italianate pen, that of a packet of pilfries, affordeth the press
  • a pamphlet or two in an age, and then in dignified array, vaunts
  • Ovid's and Plutarch's plumes as their own; but give me the man,
  • whose extemporal vein in any humour, will excel our greatest art
  • master's deliberate thoughts; whose invention quicker than his eye,
  • will challenge the proudest rhetorician, to the contention of like
  • perfection, with like expedition."--(Prefatory Address to Greene's
  • _Menaphon_.)
  • [5] "But I thank God that he put it in my head, to lay open the
  • most horrible cosenages of the common Conny-catchers, Coseners, and
  • Cross-biters, which I have indifferently handled in those my several
  • discourses already imprinted. And my trust is that these discourses
  • will do great good, and be very beneficial to the commonwealth of
  • England."--_The Repentance of Robert Greene._
  • [6] It is regretfully that one recognises that Collins does not belong
  • at the head of this list. The surprising defects of the long-awaited
  • definitive edition of Greene must now speak for themselves; its
  • manifest excellences are well able to do so.
  • [7] Writing in _Notes and Queries_, 1905.
  • [8] _Menaphon_ was probably written a year or so earlier, but Nash's
  • address was probably dated from the year of publication.
  • [9] If we are to believe that _Edward III._ is Marlowe's play the
  • reference of this passage to Marlowe is made certain, for Greene
  • ridicules the words 'Ave Cæsar' that occur in the play. The only other
  • play in which the words are known to occur is _Orlando Furioso_ by
  • Greene himself. It would be too much to say that their use there is in
  • ridicule of Marlowe, though even that is possible.
  • [10] It may be, though it is not certain, that Greene was attacking
  • Marlowe in the epistle prefixed to his _Farewell to Folly_ (1591), in
  • which he tells the gentleman students that his _Mourning Garment_ had
  • been so popular that the pedlar found the books "too dear for his pack,
  • that he was fain to bargain for the life of Tomliuclin to wrap up his
  • sweet powders in those unsavoury papers." If "Tomliuclin" is a misprint
  • for Tamburlaine this is Greene's most direct and spiteful attack on
  • Marlowe.
  • [11] Gayley, _Representative English Comedies_, p. 410.
  • [12] _Orlando Furioso_, ii. 76-79; _Old Wives' Tale_, ii. 808-811.
  • [13] See Storojenko, Huth Library, vol. I., p. 235, and Gayley,
  • _Representative English Comedies_, p. 412.
  • [14] Greene's satirical use in _Never too Late_ of the words "Ave
  • Cæsar," which occur in _Edward III._, Act i. Sc. I, and his connecting
  • of them with a cobbler, seem to constitute Fleay's case. The matter has
  • already been mentioned in connection with Greene's jealousy of Marlowe.
  • The latest editor of _Edward III._, C. F. Tucker Brooke, in _The
  • Shakespeare Apocrypha_, ignores the supposition that the play may be
  • by Marlowe and dismisses the theory that it was by two hands. He puts
  • forward the claims of Peele, not, however, with great weight.
  • [15] And for another expression of the same idea see _Friar Bacon and
  • Friar Bungay,_ p. 264.
  • [16] The refrain, "O, what is love! it is some mighty power," occurs
  • with almost a lyric note in _George-a-Greene._
  • [17] _The Old Dramatists--Greene and Peele_, p. 603.
  • [18] For comment on this _see_ p. lviii.
  • [19] Though we accept the theory of the early composition of _A
  • Looking-Glass_ we fail to follow the arguments of Fleay and Gayley,
  • derived from the introduction of _Perimedes_ (licensed 29th March
  • 1588), that in "the mad priest of the sun," mentioned in connection
  • with Atheist Tamburlaine, Greene can have any reference to the priests
  • of Rasni in Act iv. Scene 3. Certainly Greene could not have held up
  • such tame heroics for comparison with Marlowe's vigorous declamation.
  • Careful scrutiny fails to show that Greene was mentioning a work of his
  • own. The mad priests of the sun would seem rather to be other products
  • of the pen of Marlowe, or to be the work of some other dramatist,
  • possibly Kyd, whom, with Marlowe, Greene was attacking. (_See_ Koeppel
  • in Herrig's _Archiv_, 102, p. 357.)
  • [20] Particularly the parts of Adam, Smith, and Alcon. It is hard to
  • suppose that Spenser in his line, "pleasing Alcon," in the _Tears of
  • the Muses_ (1591), could have been referring to Lodge.
  • [21] As to date of the play we can say only that if Greene's it must
  • be the last one of his extant workmanship. It would not be safe to
  • draw conclusions from the mention of _George-a-Greene_ in Tarlton's
  • _News out of Purgatory_, as Tarlton was probably alluding to the source
  • of the narrative used by Greene. Nor does the mention of "martial
  • Tamburlaine" in the first scene help further than to indicate that the
  • play was written after 1587.
  • [22] This name was, however, quite common in this sense, Peele himself
  • using it in his _Farewell_ and in _Polyhymnia_.
  • [23] The reference is to the edition in _The Shakespeare Apocrypha_.
  • [24] Compare this with a line in _James IV._ (Act ii. Sc. I). "Better,
  • than live unchaste, to lie in grave."
  • [25] _See_ Gayley, _Representative English Comedies_, p. 422. Opinion
  • to-day seems strongly to favour the theory that it was Nash to whom
  • Greene referred in the famous passage in _A Groatsworth of Wit_, and
  • not Lodge. Considerations of age, of personal association, of the
  • comparative gifts of satire of Nash and Lodge strengthen this view.
  • Nash helped Marlowe in the composition of a tragedy; why not Greene in
  • the composition of a comedy?
  • [26] disdain: often used.
  • [27] Such repetition is common, see pp. 37, 188, 190.
  • [28] Use.
  • [29] Often used for "where," as "whenas" is used for "when."
  • [30] Boast.
  • [31] A false quantity.
  • [32] Another false quantity.
  • [33] Attained the position of.
  • [34] Simple, rude.
  • [35] Lest; often so used.
  • [36] Here and on p. 59 used in the sense of "neglect" or "refrain from."
  • [37] Care.
  • [38] It should be remembered that the scene divisions are not made by
  • Greene.
  • [39] In Elizabethan writers this term is used in both genders to
  • express general relationship. Here it means cousin.
  • [40] Strive, contend.
  • [41] Upbraid.
  • [42] Same as "vile."
  • [43] Resent.
  • [44] In the use of the descending throne, trap-door, property tomb,
  • balcony and curtain, as well as in plastic use of scenes (pp. 42 and
  • 248) Greene illustrates the best practice of his time.
  • [45] Advise.
  • [46] Here clearly a change of scene is supposed. Between the two scenes
  • the Quarto has only this stage direction to Fausta: "Make as though you
  • were a-going out, _Medea_ meet her and say." As some time is supposed
  • to elapse between the two scenes they are here differentiated. Such is
  • not the case in _George-a-Greene_ (p. 439) in which the action goes
  • right on in two settings.
  • [47] Prepared.
  • [48] Among Elizabethan playwrights the use of the names of English
  • institutions, prisons, cathedrals and inns, in foreign scene-settings,
  • is quite common.
  • [49] Evidently a reminiscence of I Kings xviii. 27.
  • [50] Sex.
  • [51] A false quantity.
  • [52] Dyce's query "loadstar" is adopted instead of "load-stone" of the
  • quarto.
  • [53] Over-scrupulous.
  • [54] Exult, strut.
  • [55] From this line we are made to conclude that Greene intended to
  • write a second part of _Alphonsus of Arragon._
  • [56] Lover.
  • [57] Beat back.
  • [58] Degree.
  • [59] Beauty.
  • [60] Because.
  • [61] Dyce's suggestion is accepted instead of "either" of the quartos.
  • [62] Pearls.
  • [63] Foolish.
  • [64] In rearranging a corrupt text Dyce made "Clown" and "Adam" two
  • distinct persons. It is clear from the first sentence in Act iv., Scene
  • 4, that they are identical. Clown's first three speeches are given in
  • the first four quartos to Smith, meaning Adam, the Smith's man. It
  • should be noticed that First Ruffian calls Adam "smith," and "this
  • paltry smith."
  • [65] The same pun occurs in _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_, Act IV.,
  • Scene I.
  • [66] Requite.
  • [67] Farcy.
  • [68] The Quartos designate the two latter as "_A young Gentleman and a
  • poor Man_."
  • [69] Merchandise which the borrower took in lieu of part of the sum to
  • be secured from the usurer.
  • [70] Counterpart, duplicate.
  • [71] Until.
  • [72] Grave, sober.
  • [73] Remilia and Alvida are assuming parts.
  • [74] A proverbial expression. Compare Shakespeare's Richard III., Act
  • III. sc. 7: "Play the maid's part,--still answer nay, and take it."
  • [75] Through a trap in the stage.
  • [76] Destroyed.
  • [77] A form of endearment, equivalent to "pet."
  • [78] The Quarto reads, "Mark but the Prophets, we that shortly shows,"
  • etc. J. C. Smith suggests "Prophet's woe"; J. C. Collins, "Prophet,
  • he," etc.
  • [79] An old form of "mess."
  • [80] "The term no doubt has reference to the sumptuary enactments
  • regulating the breadth of the lace which was allowed to be
  • worn."--COLLINS.
  • [81] Mock-velvet.
  • [82] Quarrelling, squabbling.
  • [83] Business.
  • [84] I bet my cap to a noble (a gold coin).
  • [85] Strong ale that makes men swagger and bluster.
  • [86] Sendal, "a kinde of Cypres stuffe or silke."--_Minsheu, Guide into
  • the Tongues_, 1617. Sussapine is supposed by Collins to be a corruption
  • of "gossampine," meaning a cotton cloth.
  • [87] Attending to.
  • [88] Toil.
  • [89] Intend.
  • [90] Prepared.
  • [91] Pieces of silver money.
  • [92] The quartos are unintelligible. This is the conjectural reading of
  • Mr J. C. Smith, given in Collins' edition.
  • [93] Compassion.
  • [94] Rustic dialect for "I trow I taught."
  • [95] The quartos have "_Enters_ RADAGON _solus_."
  • [96] Straits.
  • [97] Drab.
  • [98] Printed "Satropos," but the word is a title and not a proper name.
  • [99] A faggot in a hostelry, which is kept alight by the guests.
  • [100] "Bird" is the young of an animal. Adam is talking euphuistical
  • nonsense.
  • [101] A leathern bag or bottle for wine.
  • [102] _White_ is an epithet of endearment.
  • [103] A lease by word of mouth.
  • [104] "Drabler, an additional piece of canvas, laced to the bottom of
  • the bonnet of a sail, to give it greater depth."--(N. E. D.)
  • [105] Bisa; the north wind.
  • [106] Cotton-cloth, or bumbast.
  • [107] Press, similar to "mease" for "mess," p. 102.
  • [108] Ready.
  • [109] Companion, therefore--equal.
  • [110] Axis.
  • [111] Confound, therefore to destroy.
  • [112] Adyt; the innermost sanctuary of a temple.
  • [113] "The ale" here means the ale-house, as it does in Shakespeare's
  • _Two Gentlemen of Verona_ (II. 5).
  • [114] A famous comic trick in the early plays. Adam is a late figure of
  • the Vice type. Compare _Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay_ (V. 2) in which
  • Miles is carried off on a Devil's back.
  • [115] Bold, brave.
  • [116] An instrument used by pick-pockets in cutting purses.
  • [117] To shave or cut, therefore to pillage, plunder.
  • [118] To draw, to pour; here used in the sense of "to fill."
  • [119] Let all the standing-bowls go round.
  • [120] This is the emendation by J. C. Smith, given in Collins' edition,
  • of the unintelligible "Lamana" of the quartos.
  • [121] A reminiscence of Kyd's _Spanish Tragedy_ (Scene XII), in which
  • Hieronimo enters with a poniard and a rope.
  • [122] Decoys.
  • [123] Know not.
  • [124] A very faithful paraphrase of chapter 4 of the book of _Jonah_.
  • [125] Wide breeches, here breeches pockets.
  • [126] The head of a red-herring. The term may have become synonymous
  • with the fish itself. Adam's meaning cannot be said to be very clear.
  • [127] I could endure.
  • [128] A fine white bread.
  • [129] Breeches.
  • [130] The quartos give "Lepher," which is unintelligible. This reading
  • is Dyce's conjecture. It is of little moment that these places are not
  • plains but mountains.
  • [131] Own.
  • [132] The title in the quartos was "The History of Orlando Furioso, one
  • of the Twelve Peers of France."
  • [133] Judgment.
  • [134] "To man" is a term in falconry, and means to accustom to man, to
  • make tractable.
  • [135] Cuirasses.
  • [136] A false quantity.
  • [137] Dominion.
  • [138] Here as elsewhere improperly used as the name of a place.
  • [139] These four lines occur nearly verbatim towards the end of Peele's
  • _Old Wives' Tale_, ll. 885-8.
  • [140] Pearls.
  • [141] Cliffs.
  • [142] Same as French _rebattre_, beat back.
  • [143] An allusion to the recent repulse of the Spanish Armada.
  • [144] Blasts.
  • [145] Giglot, a wanton woman.
  • [146] Thraso and Gnatho were well-known characters in the _Eunuchus_
  • of Terence, and references to them are very common in the works of
  • Elizabethan writers.
  • [147] Hurled, dashed to pieces.
  • [148] In his _Francesco's Fortunes_ Greene satirizes "Ave Cæsar" as it
  • occurs in _Edward III._, presumably by Marlowe.
  • [149] Love.
  • [150] Confounded, dismayed.
  • [151] At this point the Alleyn manuscript begins.
  • [152] The first four of these lines are, with the exception of the last
  • half of the first line, from the 117th stanza of the twenty-seventh
  • Canto of Ariosto's _Orlando Furioso_; the other four are from the 121st
  • stanza of the same Canto.
  • [153] A corrupt passage is here supplemented by words from the Alleyn
  • manuscript.
  • [154] A streamer attached to a lance.
  • [155] See _Odyssey_ X. 302, and following. A stock reference in
  • Euphuism.
  • [156] A phrase signifying excess; probably "understanding" should be
  • supplied.
  • [157] Mad.
  • [158] Another false quantity.
  • [159] The designation in the quartos is "the Clown."
  • [160] Makes Canopus look dark.
  • [161] Fiddler is undoubtedly played by Tom, the clown who had before
  • played Angelica. See the next speech.
  • [162] Apprehend, take in.
  • [163] Signifying that the actor could extemporise as he chose. _Ad
  • lib., ad libitum_ would now be the direction.
  • [164] The Muses.
  • [165] A corrupt passage is here supplemented by four lines from the
  • Alleyn manuscript.
  • [166] An interesting reminder of the exigencies of Elizabethan stage
  • technique. The scenes represent different localities, but as Sacripant
  • dies at the end of a scene, his body remains on the stage until removed
  • by the best means possible.
  • [167] Silly-minded.
  • [168] Amiss, fault.
  • [169] In spite of, notwithstanding.
  • [170] Orlando is adapting his language to his disguise.
  • [171] Splendid.
  • [172] "A kinde of Cipres stuffe or silke." Minsheu, _Guide into the
  • Tongues,_ 1617.
  • [173] Outstripped.
  • [174] Hunting-dogs.
  • [175] A coarse woolen cloth.
  • [176] For _alamort_: dejected.
  • [177] Pearls.
  • [178] Cliffs.
  • [179] Rarer.
  • [180] Made that woman blush. That, etc.
  • [181] Pocket.
  • [182] Pass by, outstrip.
  • [183] Be you assured.
  • [184] The magical five-rayed star used as a defence against demons.
  • [185] Care not for.
  • [186] Guests.
  • [187] Confounded.
  • [188] In Bacon's day Brasenose College was not in existence.
  • [189] Bargain.
  • [190] Edward could not have fought before Damascus.
  • [191] Swaggering.
  • [192] Equivalent to "'swounds," "God's wounds."
  • [193] Tied by love.
  • [194] A glass which reflects magically distant or future events and
  • scenes.
  • [195] Leathern wine-jugs.
  • [196] "After Bacon and Edward had walked a few paces about (or perhaps
  • towards the back of) the stage, the audience were to suppose that the
  • scene was changed to the interior of Bacon's cell."--DYCE.
  • [197] "Perhaps the curtain which concealed the upper stage ... was
  • withdrawn, discovering Margaret and Bungay standing there, and when the
  • representation in the glass was supposed to be over, the curtain was
  • drawn back again."--DYCE.
  • [198] An allusion to the proverb, "Early up and never the nearer."
  • [199] Breviary, portable prayer-book.
  • [200] Bullies.
  • [201] Skeltonical verse.
  • [202] A term of endearment.
  • [203] Loose shoes.
  • [204] The allusion is to Alexander Barclay's English version (1509) of
  • Sebastian Brant's _Narrenschiff_.
  • [205] "An expression borrowed from the author whose style is here
  • imitated--
  • "_Construas hoc,_
  • _Domine_ Dawcocke!
  • 'Ware the Hauke, Skelton."--DYCE.
  • [206] A prison in the old north gate of Oxford, so named after one of
  • the moods of the third syllogistic figure.
  • [207] A dance resembling the waltz or polka.
  • [208] Overturned; literal transference from the Latin.
  • [209] Nourishing to cattle, productive.
  • [210] Laden.
  • [211] Trismegistus.
  • [212] Porphyry.
  • [213] An atom compared with.
  • [214] Possibly the reference is to Lutetia (Paris) rather than Utrecht,
  • which was not yet a university town.
  • [215] Love-kindling looks.
  • [216] "The salt-cellar, generally a very large and massive one, stood
  • in the middle of the table; guests of superior rank always sat above it
  • towards the upper part of the table, those of inferior rank below it
  • towards the bottom."--COLLINS.
  • [217] Spices.
  • [218] Dried plums.
  • [219] Sugar plums.
  • [220] Protuberant.
  • [221] Cliffs.
  • [222] The stage direction is, "_Enter Friar Bacon drawing the curtains,
  • with a white stick, a book in his hand,_" etc.
  • [223] Greene uses the same pun in _A Looking Glass_, Act I. scene 2.
  • [224] A watchman's pike or halbert.
  • [225] Miles' blundering reminiscences of "Cunctator."
  • [226] Miles is here punning on "coursed."
  • [227] Beyond all measure.
  • [228] These are discovered in the upper stage just as Margaret and
  • Friar Bungay were discovered in Act. II. scene 3.
  • [229] Venture.
  • [230] A bout.
  • [231] Dyce suggests that Greene here meant "scholars." Gayley suggests
  • that Bacon may have taken the glass.
  • [232] Britons.
  • [233] _Mutton_ is a cant term for a prostitute.
  • [234] _Welt_ and _guard_ are synonymous: without facing or ornament, as
  • these are against the statute.
  • [235] A pack.
  • [236] "The 'curtana' or 'pointless sword' of mercy; the 'pointed sword'
  • of justice; the 'golden rod' of equity."--GAYLEY.
  • [237] Here begins a compliment to Queen Elizabeth.
  • [238] The complete title of the 1598 edition was, "The Scottish History
  • of James the Fourth, Slain at Flodden. Intermixed with a pleasant
  • comedy, presented by Oberon King of Fairies."
  • [239] "A technical term for the burlesque dance of an anti-masque,
  • and there being several performers takes a plural verb."--W. W. Greg,
  • _Modern Language Review_, I., p. 248.
  • [240] Collins defines this, after Skeat, as a stableman, a
  • stable-cleaner.
  • [241] My quiet.
  • [242] I'll make.
  • [243] Erewhile. Greene's Scottish dialect is not very accurate.
  • [244] Advise.
  • [245] Contradict.
  • [246] Sword, dagger.
  • [247] Never the nearer: a favourite phrase with old writers.
  • [248] Some words are wanting here.
  • [249] Hold you your chattering.
  • [250] Decoys.
  • [251] Hold back.
  • [252] "To" is here used in the sense of "compared with."
  • [253] Tablets, memorandum books.
  • [254] My soul.
  • [255] Dwelt.
  • [256] Greene probably intended a Scotch dialect form of "lovely."
  • [257] The player was expected to extemporise until off the stage.
  • [258] The scene between Bohan and Oberon may properly be entitled
  • "Chorus," as such scenes appear at the end of each act with the
  • exception of the fifth. The relationship of the three dumb shows with
  • the play as a whole and with each other has not been explained. In many
  • places the text is hopelessly corrupt.
  • [259] The entire passage is so corrupt as to be unintelligible.
  • [260] Manly's readjustment of a corrupt passage, based upon a
  • suggestion by Kittredge, has been accepted.
  • [261] The song is not inserted. It was not necessarily composed by the
  • author of the play.
  • [262] Frown.
  • [263] Words that describe you.
  • [264] Cozener's terms.
  • [265] Prepared, ready.
  • [266] What then?
  • [267] Gnatho is the parasite in the _Eunuchus_ of Terence. Here and
  • elsewhere in this play the name refers specifically to Ateukin.
  • [268] Printed "Gnatho."
  • [269] Silent.
  • [270] The text of this Chorus is very corrupt.
  • [271] A piece of money worth from 6_s._ to 10_s._ Puns upon the several
  • meanings of the word were frequent.
  • [272] Strike, beat.
  • [273] ϕιλαυτία, self-love, Collier's emendation of a meaningless
  • passage in the quartos.
  • [274] The word "gentlemen" is addressed to the audience.
  • [275] An Irish coin below the value of the earliest shilling, so called
  • from having a harp on it.
  • [276] Babbler, chatterer.
  • [277] Strut.
  • [278] This lyrical passage was undoubtedly sung.
  • [279] See _Æneid_ XII., 411; a favourite allusion of the Euphuists.
  • [280] Again addressed to the audience.
  • [281] A church seat for loungers, the original in Carfax Church,
  • Oxford. To sit on Pennyless Bench indicated extreme poverty.
  • [282] Kittredge's emendation. For the unintelligible "lakus" of the
  • quarto one would accept Collier's conjecture "Jack-ass," were it not
  • for the fact, enunciated by Collins (after N. E. D.), that this word
  • was unknown before the eighteenth century.
  • [283] Collier's emendation for "a rapier and dagger," it being clear
  • that Slipper has miscalled the weapons.
  • [284] So also in the quarto, line 5, scene v. of this act, French "oui"
  • is spelled "wee."
  • [285] Shrew.
  • [286] Love.
  • [287] The sword of Sir Bevis of Southampton; the common synonym for a
  • sword.
  • [288] Manly's suggested emendation of the meaningless "His grave, I
  • see, is made," of the quarto.
  • [289] Revive, resuscitate him.
  • [290] Waiting for.
  • [291] "To the speeches of the King of England throughout this scene
  • is prefixed _Arius_. Collier remarks, _History of English Dramatic
  • Poetry_, iii. 161, 'It is a singular circumstance that the King of
  • England is called _Arius_, as if Greene at the time he wrote had some
  • scruple in naming Henry VIII. on account of the danger of giving
  • offence to the Queen and Court.'"--COLLINS.
  • [292] Pillage, plunder.
  • [293] Tried, skilled.
  • [294] Then.
  • [295] From this point the scene is confused.
  • [296] Grimaces.
  • [297] Truest love of all.
  • [298] By dramatic convention this speech should belong to the King of
  • Scots.
  • [299] One who impounds stray cattle.
  • [300] Lower.
  • [301] Inroad.
  • [302] In ballad style, though not found in the ballad "The Jolly Pinder
  • of Wakefield."
  • [303] Affections.
  • [304] For "enjoin."
  • [305] A woman who sells "souce" or brine for pickling.
  • [306] "Allusions to velvet as being costly, fine, and luxurious are
  • very common in the Elizabethan writers."--COLLINS.
  • [307] Pay the penalty for.
  • [308] Lose.
  • [309] Here the scene may be supposed to have changed, although George
  • has not left the stage. In the quarto the scene runs on without break.
  • [310] Through a door at the back of the stage.
  • [311] Love.
  • [312] Colour, complexion.
  • [313] The stage direction in the quarto is: Enter a Shoemaker sitting
  • upon the stage at work: Jenkin to him.
  • [314] Beggar.
  • [315] Bold, brave.
  • [316] See the ballad printed in the Appendix.
  • [317] Dear.
  • [318] Derived first from the language of the chase, this phrase
  • probably came to mean "dogs of all kinds."
  • [319] Confound.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Robert Greene, by Robert Greene
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROBERT GREENE ***
  • ***** This file should be named 55769-0.txt or 55769-0.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/6/55769/
  • Produced by Clare Graham & Marc D'Hooghe at Free Literature
  • (online soon in an extended version,also linking to free
  • sources for education worldwide ... MOOC's, educational
  • materials,...) (Images generously made available by the
  • Internet Archive.)
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
  • be renamed.
  • Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
  • law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
  • so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
  • States without permission and without paying copyright
  • royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
  • of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
  • concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
  • and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
  • specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
  • eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
  • for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
  • performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
  • away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
  • not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
  • trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
  • START: FULL LICENSE
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
  • Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
  • destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
  • possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
  • Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
  • by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
  • person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
  • 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
  • agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
  • Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
  • of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
  • works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
  • States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
  • United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
  • claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
  • displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
  • all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
  • that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
  • free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
  • comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
  • same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
  • you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
  • in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
  • check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
  • agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
  • distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
  • other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
  • representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
  • country outside the United States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
  • immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
  • prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
  • on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
  • performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  • most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  • restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  • under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  • eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  • United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  • are located before using this ebook.
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
  • derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
  • contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
  • copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
  • the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
  • redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
  • either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
  • obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
  • additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
  • will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
  • posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
  • beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
  • any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
  • to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
  • other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
  • version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
  • (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
  • to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
  • of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
  • Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
  • full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • provided that
  • * You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  • to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  • agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  • within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  • legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  • payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  • Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation."
  • * You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  • copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  • all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works.
  • * You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  • any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  • receipt of the work.
  • * You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
  • are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
  • from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
  • Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
  • contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
  • or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
  • intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
  • other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
  • cannot be read by your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
  • with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
  • with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
  • lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
  • or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
  • opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
  • the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
  • without further opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
  • OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
  • LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
  • damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
  • violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
  • agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
  • limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
  • unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
  • remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
  • accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
  • production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
  • including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
  • the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
  • or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
  • additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
  • Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
  • computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
  • exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
  • from people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
  • generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
  • Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
  • www.gutenberg.org
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
  • U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
  • mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
  • volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
  • locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
  • Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
  • date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
  • official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
  • DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
  • state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
  • donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
  • freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
  • distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
  • volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
  • the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
  • necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
  • edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
  • facility: www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.